and_o distinct_o in_o several_a person_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v never_o extend_v their_o act_n and_o effect_n unto_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o business_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o vest_v in_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a do_v not_o consummate_v the_o church_n state_n nor_o can_v effect_v its_o salvation_n the_o kingly_a office_n as_o it_o be_v typical_o manage_v by_o david_n and_o other_o be_v remote_a from_o answer_v that_o rule_n and_o safety_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v any_o one_o prophet_n no_o nor_o yet_o all_o the_o prophet_n together_o reveal_z and_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o 5._o these_o office_n as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v perfect_o answer_v and_o yet_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o redemption_n sanctification_n protection_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o they_o do_v on_o two_o account_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o more_o full_a ample_a and_o unlimited_a manner_n than_o either_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v unto_o other_o on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v answer_v all_o the_o end_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o the_o church_n so_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n not_o this_o or_o that_o degree_n or_o enlargement_n of_o power_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o but_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n over_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a see_v our_o description_n and_o delineation_n of_o this_o power_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o and_o he_o know_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o divine_a bosom_n and_o as_o unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n we_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o a_o enquiry_n into_o its_o especial_a nature_n as_o differ_v from_o and_o exalt_v above_o whatever_o be_v commit_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n under_o that_o name_n 2._o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o office-power_n and_o ability_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o his_o own_o person_n which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o trust_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o able_a to_o execute_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o alone_z who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v such_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a wherefore_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o office-power_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o attend_v unto_o first_o his_o person_n who_o bear_v these_o office_n and_o who_o alone_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a so_o to_o do_v and_o second_o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o the_o office_n as_o commit_v unto_o he_o on_o these_o ground_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v infinite_o more_o as_o a_o priest_n than_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n can_v do_v so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o save_v to_o save_v also_o not_o for_o this_o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d particular_a end_n but_o absolute_o even_o to_o save_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n be_v limit_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n not_o any_o temporal_a deliverance_n but_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v intend_v thereby_o and_o 1._o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n include_v in_o it_o a_o supposition_n of_o some_o evil_a or_o danger_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o be_v sin_n with_o its_o consequent_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n math._n 1._o 21._o from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1._o 10._o in_o these_o thing_n all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v evil_a unto_o our_o nature_n here_o or_o unto_o eternity_n be_v include_v 2._o the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o right_o unto_o future_a blessedness_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o in_o its_o appoint_a season_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o for_o although_o this_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v this_o salvation_n call_v therefore_o great_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v not_o mere_o respect_v the_o evil_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o but_o the_o contrary_a good_a also_o in_o the_o present_a favour_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v this_o salvation_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v power_n and_o ability_n require_v unto_o this_o work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n to_o subdue_v satan_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o procure_v pardon_n to_o purchase_v grace_n and_o glory_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n great_a and_o glorious_a that_o belong_v unto_o this_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o faith_n well_o to_o fix_v this_o principle_n that_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v design_v to_o use_v and_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v proceed_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o pass_v this_o over_o without_o any_o enquiry_n into_o it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n put_v forth_o in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n herein_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o proper_a part_n of_o unbelief_n wherefore_o as_o god_n engage_v his_o omnipotency_n or_o all-sufficiency_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o covenant_n act_n towards_o we_o gen._n 17._o 1._o so_o he_o often_o plead_v the_o same_o power_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n isa._n 40._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v as_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 21._o chap._n 11._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 10._o 13._o ephes._n 3._o 20._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o judas_n 24._o and_o often_o in_o this_o epistle_n 2._o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o the_o discharge_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n be_v the_o way_n design_v to_o save_v we_o by_o or_o to_o effect_v this_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n here_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o or_o go_v without_o it_o wherefore_o the_o enquiry_n be_v necessary_a whether_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n and_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o with_o this_o salvation_n for_o indeed_o many_o be_v like_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n who_o say_v of_o saul_n when_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o king_n how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o and_o despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 21._o they_o understand_v not_o how_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o under_o various_a pretence_n they_o trust_v to_o themselves_o and_o despise_v he_o all_o false_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o choice_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o place_v their_o trust_n in_o with_o a_o neglect_n of_o christ._n and_o all_o superstition_n grow_v on_o the_o same_o root_n in_o all_o effect_n or_o instance_n of_o it_o be_v they_o great_a or_o small_a wherefore_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o this_o office_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v suit_v and_o meet_v for_o the_o effect_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o salvation_n for_o if_o we_o find_v they_o not_o so_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n able_a to_o save_v we_o but_o they_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v otherwise_o unless_o our_o mind_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o particular_n afterward_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o apostle_n and_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v
interest_n in_o the_o priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n 2._o he_o have_v no_o genealogy_n upon_o the_o priestly_a line_n and_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o on_o other_o account_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o right_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o direct_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v none_o for_o his_o genealogy_n be_v evident_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v exclude_v legal_o from_o that_o office_n as_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o institution_n a_o instance_n in_o king_n uzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o from_o exod._n 30._o 7._o numb_a 18._o 7._o hence_o our_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o have_v he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v other_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o descent_n have_v alone_o the_o right_n thereunto_o heb._n 8._o 3_o 4._o wherefore_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n instruct_v the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v erect_v a_o priesthood_n which_o shall_v no_o way_n depend_v on_o natural_a generation_n descent_n or_o genealogy_n whence_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o another_o which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o design_n to_o prove_v 3._o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v of_o life_n for_o although_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v both_o bear_v and_o die_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o have_v no_o such_o beginning_n of_o day_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v traduce_v from_o any_o other_o to_o he_o nor_o shall_v ever_o cease_v or_o be_v deliver_v over_o from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o but_o abide_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v melchisedec_n make_v like_o unto_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v former_o observe_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n under_o various_a 〈◊〉_d appellation_n on_o various_a occasion_n so_o that_o in_o one_o place_n or_o another_o he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o intimate_v that_o although_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o excellent_a person_n yet_o be_v he_o infinite_o beneath_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n in_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o 2._o to_o declare_v how_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o way_n represent_v in_o melchisedec_n or_o couch_v in_o the_o story_n or_o leave_v unto_o enquiry_n by_o the_o vail_n of_o silence_n draw_v over_o they_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o always-living_a abide_v uninterrupted_a priesthood_n although_o as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o once_o die_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n this_o description_n be_v give_v of_o the_o person_n treat_v of_o which_o make_v up_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v affirm_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n or_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d office_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o any_o one_o unto_o he_o therein_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o some_o i_o find_v have_v be_v venture_v at_o some_o obscure_a conjecture_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o well_o understand_v themselves_o what_o they_o intend_v nor_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o real_a continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n but_o thing_n be_v so_o relate_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o his_o order_n nor_o of_o his_o own_o personal_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o design_v to_o confirm_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n a_o representation_n of_o a_o eternal_a unchangeable_a priesthood_n to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o exposition_n of_o these_o verse_n summary_o to_o represent_v the_o several_a particular_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o likeness_n between_o melchisedec_n and_o christ_n or_o rather_o the_o especial_a excellency_n and_o property_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o name_n reign_n person_n and_o office_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o he_o real_o be_v and_o he_o only_o first_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n see_v he_o alone_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o sinner_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n alone_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v 2._o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o proper_o he_o be_v so_o alone_o he_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v that_o atonement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o bless_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v by_o melchisedec_n in_o he_o be_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o be_v they_o bless_v through_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o partaker_n of_o any_o blessing_n but_o from_o he_o 4._o he_o receive_v all_o the_o homage_n of_o his_o people_n all_o their_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o as_o melchisedec_n receive_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n from_o abraham_n 5._o he_o be_v real_o without_o progenitor_n or_o predecessor_n unto_o his_o office_n nor_o will_v i_o exclude_v that_o mystical_a sense_n from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a 6._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n without_o genealogy_n or_o derivation_n of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o aaron_n or_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o mysterious_o be_v of_o a_o generation_n which_o none_o can_v declare_v 7._o he_o have_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n as_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o melchisedec_n for_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n but_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o no_o interruption_n of_o his_o endless_a office_n do_v ensue_v thereon_o for_o although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v whence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o yet_o he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n whilst_o he_o be_v speak_v on_o the_o earth_n john_n 3._o 13._o namely_o he_o be_v so_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o whilst_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o person_n be_v alive_a in_o his_o divine_a absolute_o therefore_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 8._o he_o be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o melchisedec_n in_o many_o circumstance_n be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o he_o alone_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o whereof_o we_o must_v particular_o treat_v afterward_o the_o doctrinal_a observation_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o these_o verse_n
that_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la esset_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuit_fw-la what_o need_n be_v there_o yet_o or_o moreover_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oriri_fw-la beza_n exoriri_fw-la surgere_fw-la vul_fw-la lat._n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v arise_v oriri_fw-la proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o melchisedec_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la aaron_n dici_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v in_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o polyglot_n sed_fw-la dixit_fw-la but_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v or_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o aaron_n dixisset_fw-la antem_fw-la which_o regulate_v by_o the_o precedent_a interrogation_n give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n suppose_v there_o must_v another_o priest_n arise_v yet_o if_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n ver_fw-la 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o far_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o argument_n in_o those_o particle_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o if_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v declare_v he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a scope_n and_o design_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n these_o he_o be_v now_o introduce_v the_o improvement_n of_o his_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o will_v now_o make_v a_o application_n of_o unto_o the_o great_a cause_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o have_v prove_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v superior_a unto_o that_o of_o aaron_n before_o he_o have_v evince_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n and_o this_o priest_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v great_a than_o all_o those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v so_o by_o who_o he_o be_v represent_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n now_o he_o will_v let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v whither_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v tend_v in_o particular_a and_o what_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o this_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o declare_v in_o those_o follow_v and_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v be_v educe_v from_o what_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v he_o introduce_v it_o with_o these_o note_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o and_o to_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o general_n with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o his_o reason_v in_o this_o case_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n or_o consummation_n be_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n that_o priesthood_n which_o perfect_v or_o consummate_v the_o people_n in_o order_n unto_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o their_o present_a righteousness_n and_o future_a blessedness_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o can_v rest_v till_o it_o come_v unto_o that_o priesthood_n which_o do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o leave_v man_n in_o a_o imperfect_a unconsummate_a estate_n whatever_o use_v it_o may_v be_v of_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v perpetual_a unto_o the_o exclusion_n of_o another_o for_o if_o so_o either_o god_n have_v not_o design_v to_o consummate_v his_o people_n or_o he_o must_v do_v it_o some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o a_o priesthood_n the_o first_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n yea_o will_v make_v all_o religion_n vain_a and_o ludicrous_a for_o if_o it_o will_v never_o make_v man_n perfect_a to_o what_o end_n do_v it_o serve_v or_o what_o must_v do_v so_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o a_o priesthood_n the_o hebrew_n do_v neither_o expect_v nor_o believe_v for_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o all_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n depend_v on_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o service_n of_o it_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n if_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v by_o nor_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n remain_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v introduce_v this_o therefore_o he_o undeniable_o evince_v by_o this_o consideration_n for_o 2._o look_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n then_o be_v that_o order_n in_o its_o height_n and_o at_o its_o best_a then_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n perform_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o hebrew_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n can_v never_o arise_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n nor_o be_v more_o useful_a than_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o then_o consummate_v the_o church_n perfection_n be_v not_o then_o attainable_a by_o it_o this_o the_o jew_n may_v deny_v and_o plead_v that_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o perfection_n than_o what_o be_v in_o those_o day_n attain_v unto_o wherefore_o our_o apostle_n prove_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o god_n design_v a_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n for_o his_o church_n by_o a_o priesthood_n that_o be_v not_o then_o attain_v this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n himself_o who_o prophesy_v and_o foretold_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o that_o god_n ever_o aim_v at_o by_o a_o priesthood_n if_o that_o be_v attain_v or_o attainable_a by_o the_o priesthood_n in_o david_n time_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v another_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o another_o order_n to_o have_v do_v so_o will_v not_o have_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o unto_o what_o purpose_n shall_v a_o new_a priest_n of_o another_o order_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o apostle_n obviate_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o and_o his_o application_n of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n there_o be_v yet_o mention_v of_o another_o priest_n to_o rise_v it_o may_v be_v some_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o same_o order_n such_o a_o one_o as_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o josedec_n after_o the_o captivity_n who_o be_v eminent_o serviceable_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o have_v eminent_a dignity_n thereon_o zech._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o the_o defect_n suppose_v may_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o the_o apostle_n obviate_v by_o declare_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v call_v or_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o melchisedecian_a and_o aaronical_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o this_o other_o priest_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o former_a and_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a 4._o he_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a design_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o another_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n but_o thereon_o also_o a_o change_n and_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o he_o here_o introduce_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o
whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o judaical_a religion_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o particular_o afterward_o but_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v that_o another_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n of_o another_o sort_n not_o only_o a_o priest_n who_o individual_o be_v not_o yet_o exhibit_v but_o one_o of_o another_o stock_n and_o order_n a_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o be_v afterward_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o arise_v that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v exalt_v to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n to_o rise_v up_o or_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o be_v use_v indefinite_o concern_v any_o one_o 〈◊〉_d that_o attempt_v any_o new_a work_n or_o be_v make_v eminent_a for_o any_o end_v good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o pharaoh_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v magnify_v his_o glorious_a power_n in_o his_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n exod._n 9_o 16._o rom._n 9_o 17._o in_o a_o good_a sense_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o call_v of_o god_n it_o be_v use_v by_o deborah_n judg._n 5._o 7._o until_o i_o deborah_n arise_v until_o i_o arise_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n common_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n mat._n 11._o 11._o chap._n 24._o 13._o john_n 7._o 52._o to_o arise_v therefore_o be_v to_o appear_v and_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o designation_n unto_o the_o execution_n or_o performance_n of_o any_o office_n or_o work_n so_o be_v this_o other_o priest_n to_o appear_v arise_v stand_v up_o and_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o call_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o priest_n be_v thus_o to_o arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o he_o design_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v in_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n but_o also_o to_o evidence_n the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o change_n and_o hereunto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v singular_o subservient_fw-fr as_o manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o priesthood_n by_o who_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v consummate_a last_o the_o apostle_n add_v negative_o of_o this_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o rise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o can_v not_o perfect_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v declare_v and_o foretold_v there_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o denominate_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v only_o a_o external_a denomination_n not_o a_o internal_a call_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o our_o apostle_n chap._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o a_o effectual_a call_n and_o separation_n unto_o office_n but_o it_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 5._o 10._o cognominatus_fw-la call_v so_o by_o external_a denomination_n for_o the_o real_a call_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n by_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v such_o as_o the_o call_v of_o melchisedec_n himself_o can_v not_o represent_v wherefore_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n be_v no_o where_o compare_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o sundry_a resemblance_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n christ_n be_v call_v by_o external_a denomination_n a_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n and_o be_v no_o where_o call_v so_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o negative_a be_v evident_a for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o another_o priest_n be_v foretold_v to_o arise_v yet_o this_o may_v respect_v only_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n unto_o the_o same_o office_n and_o not_o a_o call_n unto_o a_o office_n of_o another_o kind_a or_o order_n aaron_n be_v call_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n come_v unto_o the_o same_o office_n by_o a_o ordinary_a succession_n so_o god_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 35._o i_o will_v raise_v i_o up_o a_o faithful_a priest_n which_o shall_v do_v according_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o mind_n a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v but_o only_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n unto_o that_o of_o phineas_n fulfil_v in_o zadock_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n so_o a_o new_a priest_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o yet_o the_o old_a legal_a order_n and_o administration_n be_v continue_v but_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n for_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n which_o he_o mention_n afterward_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o office_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o perfection_n and_o that_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n negative_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a therewithal_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o principal_a design_n which_o he_o particular_o strengthen_v and_o improve_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutato_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la vul._n lat._n translato_fw-la beza_n hoc_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la express_v the_o article_n syr._n yea_o even_o as_o a_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o priesthood_n so_o a_o change_n be_v make_v also_o in_o the_o law_n not_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n aethiop_n if_o their_o law_n so_o pass_v away_o their_o priesthood_n shall_v pass_v away_o more_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o the_o other_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n evident_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o law_n in_o that_o forego_n which_o the_o people_n receive_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n or_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o law_n it_o be_v that_o follow_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o stress_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o the_o apostle_n then_o have_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n with_o their_o unbelieving_a posterity_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a absolute_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o most_o provoke_v the_o jew_n be_v that_o there_o be_v infer_v thereby_o a_o cessation_n and_o take_v away_o of_o moysaicall_a institution_n this_o be_v that_o which_o enrage_v they_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o for_o they_o fall_v on_o stephen_n under_o pretence_n he_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v the_o custom_n which_o moses_n deliver_v act_v 6._o 14._o and_o this_o also_o provoke_v their_o rage_n against_o our_o apostle_n act_v 21._o 28._o yea_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n
evidence_n of_o imperfection_n and_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o this_o order_n god_n signify_v a_o imperfection_n and_o mutability_n in_o that_o church_n state_n succession_n indeed_o be_v a_o relief_n against_o death_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o relief_n and_o so_o suppose_v a_o want_n and_o weakness_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o observe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v instrument_n for_o his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v if_o many_o priest_n be_v needful_a many_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v 3_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o multiplication_n of_o priest_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n they_o be_v mortal_a man_n subject_a unto_o death_n and_o they_o die_v death_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n it_o forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o hereof_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o aaron_n the_o first_o of_o they_o god_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o the_o everlasting_a priest_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v command_v aaron_n to_o die_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n num._n 20._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o so_o do_v they_o all_o afterward_o as_o other_o man_n die_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n they_o be_v all_o by_o death_n forbid_v to_o continue_v death_n lay_v a_o injunction_n on_o they_o one_o after_o another_o from_o proceed_v any_o far_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o without_o some_o especial_a design_n that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v their_o die_a they_o be_v by_o death_n prohibit_v to_o continue_v wherefore_o he_o show_v hereby_o 1._o the_o way_n whereby_o a_o end_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o personal_a administration_n and_o that_o be_v by_o death_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o office_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o interrupt_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o death_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o continue_v and_o the_o people_n also_o will_v have_v rejoice_v in_o it_o death_n come_v on_o they_o neither_o desire_v nor_o expect_v with_o his_o prohibition_n 4._o that_o when_o death_n come_v and_o seize_v on_o they_o it_o keep_v they_o under_o its_o power_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o more_o attend_v unto_o their_o office_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o continual_a administration_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o interruption_n of_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o priesthood_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o sponsor_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n those_o of_o old_a be_v so_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n wherefore_o all_o covenant_n transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v through_o he_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o therein_o represent_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o thence_o what_o a_o ruin_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o a_o high_a priest_n one_o moment_n who_o will_v venture_v a_o suprizal_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n can_v any_o man_n enjoy_v a_o moment_n peace_n if_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o his_o extremity_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v die_v this_o now_o be_v provide_v against_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o levitical_a priest_n the_o contrary_a be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o the_o same_o namely_o to_o evince_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o instance_n his_o preeminence_n as_o a_o priest_n above_o they_o as_o such_o also_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exceptive_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o use_v and_o introduce_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la ille_fw-la iste_fw-la he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v namely_o jesus_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o render_v it_o this_o man_n not_o improper_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n nor_o do_v the_o call_n of_o he_o this_o man_n exclude_v his_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v true_o a_o man_n though_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o thing_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n though_o he_o that_o wrought_v they_o be_v god_n also_o but_o he_o or_o this_o man_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o melchisedec_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o person_n that_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n whereof_o be_v assign_v namely_o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o which_o must_v be_v first_o consider_v the_o sole_a reason_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n why_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v because_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o death_n to_o continue_v it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o hereby_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o his_o perpetual_a uninterrupted_a administration_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o office_n we_o have_v hear_v say_v they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 12._o 34._o that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o whereon_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o tell_v they_o about_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o death_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o abide_v to_o continue_v in_o any_o state_n or_o condition_n joh._n 21._o 22_o 23._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o principal_o he_o be_v type_v in_o by_o melchisedec_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v no_o record_n as_o to_o the_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o scripture_n description_n of_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n die_v also_o and_o that_o no_o less_o true_o and_o real_o than_o do_v aaron_n or_o any_o priest_n of_o his_o order_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v any_o more_o a_o uninterrupted_a priesthood_n than_o they_o have_v some_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o consider_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n only_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n after_o which_o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o socinian_o than_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n this_o figment_n i_o have_v full_o confute_v elsewhere_o and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o context_n on_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n only_o although_o he_o intend_v that_o also_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o type_v by_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n which_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o respect_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o office_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o although_o christ_n die_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o death_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o office_n as_o they_o be_v he_o die_v as_o a_o priest_n they_o die_v from_o be_v priest_n he_o die_v as_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o abide_v and_o continue_v not_o only_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n through_o the_o indissolubleness_n of_o his_o person_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n still_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o capable_a subject_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a belong_v unto_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n no_o less_o than_o his_o death_n itself_o so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o
to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o sanctuary_n he_o must_v also_o have_v wherein_o to_o officiate_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v heaven_n itself_o because_o he_o be_v himself_o exalt_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o especial_a reason_n for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n if_o indeed_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o particle_n per_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d if_o real_o it_o be_v so_o or_o therein_o be_v force_n grant_v unto_o the_o concession_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v true_o it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n include_v two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o his_o continuance_n and_o abode_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o exalt_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n but_o can_v have_v discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o thus_o to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o priesthood_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o have_v a_o priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o constitution_n with_o that_o of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o be_v to_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v offer_v himself_o wherein_o his_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v absolute_o consummate_v without_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v treat_v of_o 1_o his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o he_o administer_v which_o be_v heavenly_a 2_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o both_o these_o be_v this_o supposition_n make_v if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o supposition_n which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n which_o the_o socinian_o endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o force_n to_o wrest_v unto_o their_o heresy_n if_o we_o do_v aver_v he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o he_o be_v always_o to_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o administer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n on_o this_o supposition_n the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o have_v not_o be_v or_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o priest_n at_o all_o in_o any_o sense_n that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v so_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o on_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o now_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v true_a but_o 1_o this_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o alone_o appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n nor_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v express_v by_o that_o phrase_n on_o the_o earth_n 2_o although_o his_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v complete_a on_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o whole_a service_n belong_v thereunto_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o because_o the_o church_n can_v have_v enjoy_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o nor_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v offer_v that_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o afterward_o to_o have_v enter_v the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a the_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n perfect_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o yet_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v attempt_v the_o offering_n of_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o concession_n be_v add_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n see_v there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotibus_fw-la existentibus_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v priest_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o grant_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n there_o be_v legal_a priest_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la indeed_o there_o be_v yet_o such_o priest_n minister_a in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v yet_o stand_v but_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n as_o to_o right_a and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o prove_v that_o their_o office_n be_v cease_v and_o their_o administration_n useless_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v the_o legal_a institution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o right_n to_o officiate_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n then_o there_o be_v priest_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o officiate_v in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o they_o 1._o why_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n continue_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o consummate_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o priest_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v this_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o own_o priesthood_n i_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v discharge_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n here_o below_o while_o they_o be_v priest_n also_o then_o he_o must_v either_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o or_o of_o another_o and_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o they_o do_v or_o sacrifice_n of_o another_o kind_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o it_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o they_o for_o none_o may_v do_v so_o by_o the_o law_n but_o themselves_o and_o of_o another_o order_n together_o with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o foretell_v of_o priest_n of_o several_a order_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o priesthood_n of_o another_o order_n be_v not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o priesthood_n but_o destructive_a of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o all_o its_o institution_n wherefore_o while_o they_o continue_v priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n among_o they_o neither_o of_o their_o order_n nor_o of_o another_o that_o be_v if_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n among_o they_o 2._o unto_o the_o second_o inquiry_n i_o
god_n the_o father_n do_v order_n thing_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o nature_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v free_a and_o able_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o in_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v which_o belong_v only_o unto_o a_o body_n this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o more_o plain_a term_n now_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o before_o be_v only_o declare_v in_o prophecy_n and_o thereby_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o give_v a_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o body_n 2._o how_o god_n prepare_v it_o 1._o a_o body_n be_v here_o a_o synecdochical_a expression_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o flesh_n take_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n for_o the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o have_v this_o body_n be_v that_o he_o may_v therein_o and_o thereby_o yield_v obedience_n or_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v what_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v confine_v unto_o his_o body_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n nor_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n alone_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n chap._n 9_o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o that_o be_v his_o whole_a entire_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n in_o their_o substance_n in_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n but_o the_o apostle_n both_o here_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o mention_n only_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o the_o reason_n ensue_v 1._o to_o manifest_v that_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v by_o death_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a and_o this_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v subject_n unto_o 2._o because_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o offer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n carry_v the_o life_n along_o with_o it_o 3._o to_o testify_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v visible_a and_o substantial_a not_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o thing_n as_o some_o have_v fancy_v but_o such_o as_o true_o answer_v the_o real_a bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o to_o show_v the_o alliance_n and_o cognation_n between_o he_o that_o sanctify_v by_o his_o offer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v thereby_o or_o that_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o they_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n only_o as_o also_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o figurative_a expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v wrest_v these_o word_n unto_o a_o new_a aetherial_a body_n give_v he_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o do_v the_o socinian_o 2._o concern_v this_o body_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n prepare_v it_o for_o he_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d have_v prepare_v for_o i_o that_o be_v god_n have_v do_v it_o even_o god_n the_o father_n for_o unto_o he_o be_v those_o word_n speak_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o mutual_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n propose_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o will_n what_o be_v his_o design_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o proposal_n be_v here_o repeat_v as_o unto_o what_o be_v negative_a in_o it_o which_o include_v the_o opposite_a positive_a sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o his_o will._n this_o proposal_n the_o son_n close_v withal_o lo_o say_v he_o i_o come_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v original_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o among_o those_o the_o principal_n be_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v wherefore_o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n assign_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o the_o supreme_a contrivance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n his_o will_n his_o grace_n his_o wisdom_n his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o purpose_n that_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o his_o love_n his_o send_n of_o his_o son_n be_v every_o where_o propose_v as_o the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o all_o act_n of_o power_n grace_n and_o goodness_n tend_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n on_o all_o occasion_n declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n to_o make_v know_v his_o name_n that_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o we_o through_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o we_o assign_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o act_v original_o in_o the_o contrivance_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o father_n he_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n he_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n it_o please_v he_o that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o from_o he_o he_o receive_v all_o grace_n power_n consolation_n although_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o father_n a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o not_o for_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o father_n who_o prepare_v that_o nature_n who_o fill_v it_o with_o grace_n who_o strengthen_v act_v and_o support_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n 3._o whatever_o god_n design_n appoint_v and_o call_v any_o unto_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o appoint_v and_o call_v as_o he_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v provide_v gift_n ability_n and_o faculty_n suitable_a unto_o their_o work_n for_o those_o who_o he_o call_v unto_o it_o other_o must_v provide_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o but_o we_o must_v yet_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o designation_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o so_o preparation_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o predestination_n or_o the_o resolution_n for_o the_o effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a in_o its_o proper_a season_n isa._n 30._o 33._o matt._n 20._o 23._o rom._n 9_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n god_n have_v prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n he_o have_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n determine_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o he_o be_v forc-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2._o in_o the_o actual_a effect_n order_v and_o create_v of_o it_o
preach_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o assert_v this_o exposition_n so_o i_o dare_v not_o positive_o reject_v it_o as_o not_o see_v any_o reason_n cogent_a to_o that_o purpose_n but_o another_o sense_n be_v more_o probable_a take_v the_o word_n in_o conjunction_n so_o as_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v depend_v on_o and_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o other_o and_o then_o 1_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o in_o their_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppose_v the_o first_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o the_o latter_a by_o it_o the_o baptism_n of_o doctrine_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o and_o call_v baptism_n deut._n 32._o 2._o hence_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a unto_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o his_o doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v his_o doctrine_n act_v 19_o 3._o and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n isa._n 52._o 15._o this_o be_v the_o first_o baptism_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o its_o doctrine_n the_o other_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 1._o 5._o that_o this_o and_o this_o alone_a be_v intend_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n i_o shall_v prove_v full_o afterward_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o gospel_n baptism_n namely_o preach_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o know_v but_o one_o argument_n against_o this_o sense_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v new_a and_o singular_a to_o avoid_v this_o second_o the_o order_n of-the_a word_n must_v be_v invert_v in_o their_o exposition_n not_o the_o baptism_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n must_v be_v intend_v but_o then_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v 1_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptism_n be_v not_o immediate_o regulate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n and_o so_o baptism_n be_v not_o assert_v absolute_o to_o be_v a_o foundation_n as_o be_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o only_o the_o doctrine_n about_o it_o be_v so_o 2_o it_o can_v be_v ready_o conceive_v why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n shall_v be_v prefix_v unto_o baptism_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o also_o be_v intend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n but_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o there_o be_v therefore_o some_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v thus_o peculiar_o prefix_v unto_o baptism_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v for_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o baptism_n the_o conjunctive_a particle_n do_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o follow_a instance_n be_v plain_a only_o some_o will_v reduce_v they_o unto_o one_o principle_n namely_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o unto_o judgement_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o these_o word_n nothing_o peculiar_a nor_o difficult_a but_o only_o whatconcern_v baptism_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v specify_v now_o i_o can_v discover_v any_o just_a reason_n hereof_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o apostle_n intend_v none_o of_o those_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o be_v first_o instruct_v but_o those_o rite_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n who_o be_v so_o instruct_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v these_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n namely_o repentance_n faith_n the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n be_v those_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereon_o to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v certain_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v thorough_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n see_v gal._n 6._o 6._o these_o be_v the_o catechetical_a rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o order_n unto_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o rite_n take_v this_o for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a there_o be_v four_o instance_n give_v of_o those_o principal_a rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n who_o come_v thereunto_o in_o their_o own_o personal_a right_n have_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o by_o their_o covenant_n right_o through_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o infancy_n these_o be_v person_n to_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o before_o their_o solemn_a initiation_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v they_o be_v thence_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o previous_o necessary_a unto_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o rite_n there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v press_v with_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o baptism_n but_o this_o equal_o concern_v all_o other_o exposition_n and_o shall_v be_v speak_v unto_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o design_n of_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n lead_v we_o unto_o but_o yet_o because_o sundry_a learned_a man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o shall_v so_o explain_v the_o word_n as_o that_o their_o meaning_n may_v be_v apprehend_v suppose_v distinct_a head_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o our_o next_o work_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o particular_a instance_n in_o their_o order_n and_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o place_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o will_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n and_o in_o the_o teach_v hereof_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v regard_v and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v declare_v and_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o what_o be_v dead_a work_n and_o 2_o what_o be_v repentance_n from_o they_o this_o expression_n of_o dead_a work_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o our_o apostle_n and_o unto_o this_o epistle_n it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o where_o use_v but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o chap._n 9_o 14._o and_o he_o use_v it_o in_o answer_n unto_o what_o he_o elsewhere_o declare_v concern_v man_n being_n dead_a in_o sin_n by_o nature_n ephes._n 2._o 1_o 5._o col._n 2._o 13._o that_o which_o he_o there_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o person_n here_o he_o attribute_v unto_o their_o work_n these_o peter_n call_v man_n old_a sin_n namely_o which_o they_o live_v in_o before_o their_o conversion_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o what_o be_v here_o intend_a they_o be_v before_o their_o initiation_n instruct_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o forsake_v the_o sin_n wherein_o they_o live_v before_o their_o conversion_n which_o he_o call_v their_o old_a or_o former_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v also_o respect_n unto_o 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o 3._o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a sin_n be_v teach_v they_o and_o which_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n wherein_o they_o receive_v a_o token_n of_o their_o be_v purge_v from_o they_o and_o a_o relapse_n into_o these_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v
and_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o faith_n our_o saviour_n call_v his_o conversion_n luke_n 22._o 23._o a_o new_a conversion_n of_o he_o who_o be_v before_o real_o convert_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a unto_o our_o spiritual_a state_n than_o to_o pass_v by_o particular_a instance_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o repentance_n 2_o the_o sin_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o family_n or_o church_n whereunto_o we_o be_v relate_v call_v unto_o we_o to_o give_v a_o solemnity_n unto_o this_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o incestuous_a offender_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o sinful_a miscarriage_n therein_o most_o solemn_o renew_v their_o repentance_n towards_o god_n 3_o affliction_n and_o sore_a trial_n call_v for_o this_o duty_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o job_n chap._n 42._o 6._o and_o last_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o repentance_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o gospel_n grace_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o unpleasantness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o its_o exercise_n unto_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v sweet_a refresh_v satisfactory_a and_o secret_o pleasant_a unto_o the_o inner_a man_n let_v we_o not_o be_v deter_v from_o abide_v and_o abound_v in_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o a_o morose_n tetrical_a severe_a self-maceration_a but_o a_o humble_a gracious_a mournful_a walk_v with_o god_n wherein_o the_o soul_n find_v rest_n sweetness_n joy_n and_o peace_n be_v render_v thereby_o compliant_a with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n benign_a useful_a kind_a compassionate_a towards_o man_n as_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o order_n unto_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o evidence_n be_v give_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v visible_o separate_v by_o their_o own_o profession_n from_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o evil_a and_o be_v fit_v for_o communion_n among_o themselves_o in_o love_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o speak_v unto_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n suppose_v to_o be_v lay_v among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o this_o principle_n with_o that_o forego_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o repentance_n and_o of_o faith_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v sever_v where_o the_o one_o be_v there_o be_v the_o other_o and_o where_o either_o be_v not_o there_o be_v neither_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v he_o repent_v not_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n towards_o god_n who_o repent_v not_o and_o in_o this_o expression_n where_o repentance_n be_v first_o place_v and_o faith_n in_o god_n afterward_o only_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o they_o but_o neither_o a_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o a_o necessary_a order_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n towards_o god_n must_v precede_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n no_o man_n can_v use_v any_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o other_o unto_o repentance_n but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n towards_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n whence_o shall_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n arise_v or_o how_o can_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v beside_o that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o in_o that_o the_o very_o last_o principle_n mention_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v the_o principal_a motive_n and_o argument_n unto_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v full_o act_v 1._o 30_o 31._o but_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o order_n between_o these_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o profession_n intend_v for_o no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o make_v a_o due_a profession_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n who_o do_v not_o first_o declare_v his_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o have_v in_o themselves_o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n wherefore_o omit_v any_o far_a consideration_n of_o the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o faith_n in_o god_n now_o this_o can_v be_v faith_n in_o the_o most_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o faith_n in_o god_n absolute_o take_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n upon_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v thereby_o require_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o first_o eternal_a truth_n that_o we_o submit_v unto_o he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o judge_n and_o rewarder_n of_o all_o and_o a_o defect_n herein_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o adam_n transgression_n wherefore_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v call_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o whole_o consist_v in_o supernatural_a revelation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v so_o term_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a for_o in_o their_o judaisme_n they_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v instruct_v therein_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n put_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o between_o that_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o peculiar_a faith_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o require_v joh._n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o beside_o where_o these_o two_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v elsewhere_o join_v together_o as_o they_o be_v frequent_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a sort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v intend_v see_v luke_n 24._o 46_o 47._o act_n 19_o 4._o chap._n 20._o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n in_o send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o grant_v pardon_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o that_o be_v intend_v the_o whole_a be_v express_v by_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 15._o that_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v press_v on_o the_o hebrew_n by_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n unto_o they_o act_v 2._o 30_o 39_o chap._n 3._o 25_o 26._o hence_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v express_v by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20._o 21._o as_o repentance_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la it_o be_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n so_o there_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o its_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la it_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n in_o our_o turn_n unto_o he_o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o their_o lust_n and_o sin_n do_v it_o not_o only_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o also_o they_o place_v they_o as_o to_o their_o affection_n and_o expectation_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v there_o call_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o in_o who_o give_v and_o send_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o by_o who_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o god_n here_o intend_v namely_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n christ_n testify_v unto_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a ministry_n hence_o our_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o this_o he_o testify_v unto_o they_o joh._n 8._o 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o
both_o these_o case_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v these_o error_n as_o false_a but_o declare_v positive_o that_o their_o admission_n overthrow_v the_o faith_n and_o render_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n vain_a and_o useless_a now_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o restauration_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n which_o die_v in_o all_o the_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n of_o it_o render_v it_o in_o a_o reunion_n of_o or_o with_o the_o soul_n immortal_a or_o of_o a_o eternal_a duration_n in_o blessedness_n or_o misery_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o resurrection_n be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n whereof_o obser._n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o the_o obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o i_o call_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o first_o reveal_v therein_o it_o be_v make_v know_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v virtual_o include_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o the_o patriarch_n live_v and_o die_v and_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o do_v the_o ancient_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n seek_v another_o city_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o they_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o a_o heavenly_a country_n wherein_o their_o person_n shall_v dwell_v heb._n 11._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o wherein_z as_o it_o follow_v god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n that_o be_v their_o god_n in_o covenant_n which_o relation_n can_v never_o be_v break_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o thence_o because_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o the_o covenant_n relation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n must_v cease_v math._n 22._o 31_o 32._o hence_o also_o do_v they_o take_v especial_a care_n about_o their_o dead_a body_n and_o their_o burial_n not_o mere_o out_o of_o respect_n unto_o natural_a order_n and_o decency_n but_o to_o express_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o our_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o faith_n joseph_n give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n chap._n 11._o 12._o and_o their_o disposal_n into_o a_o bury_a place_n be_v rehearse_v by_o stephen_n as_o one_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n act_v 7._o 15_o 16._o job_n give_v testimony_n unto_o his_o faith_n herein_o chap._n 19_o 25_o 26._o so_o do_v david_n also_o psal._n 15._o 17._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o isaiah_n be_v express_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chap._n 26._o 19_o thy_o dead_a shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a this_o god_n propose_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v either_o persecute_v or_o slay_v in_o those_o day_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n their_o resurrection_n be_v both_o direct_o and_o emphatical_o express_v and_o whereas_o some_o will_v wrest_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o the_o deliverance_n and_o exaltation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n yet_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v therefore_o assert_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v in_o ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o vivification_n of_o dry_a bone_n chap._n 37._o which_o although_o it_o declare_v the_o restauration_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o distress_a condition_n yet_o it_o do_v so_o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n without_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o faith_n whereof_o the_o vision_n have_v not_o be_v instructive_a and_o many_o other_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v insist_v on_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o reckon_v this_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n absolute_o and_o exclusive_o unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o on_o three_o other_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o evident_o and_o full_o teach_v and_o declare_v therein_o it_o be_v as_o sundry_a other_o important_a truth_n make_v know_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n spare_o and_o obscure_o but_o life_n and_o immortality_n with_o this_o great_a mean_n of_o they_o both_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o all_o thing_n concern_v they_o be_v make_v plain_a clear_a and_o evident_a 2._o because_o of_o that_o solemn_a confirmation_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v want_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n may_v ofttimes_o be_v great_o shake_v about_o it_o for_o whereas_o death_n seize_v on_o all_o man_n and_o that_o penal_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o they_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o it_o obnoxious_a to_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o they_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o pledge_n or_o instance_n of_o a_o recovery_n from_o its_o power_n or_o the_o take_n off_o that_o sentence_n and_o penalty_n but_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o direct_o under_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o conquer_a both_o death_n and_o law_n be_v raise_v again_o the_o pain_n or_o bond_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v have_v give_v a_o full_a confirmation_n and_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o abolish_n of_o death_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hold_v we_o for_o ever_o under_o its_o dominion_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 3._o because_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a influence_n into_o our_o obedience_n under_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n have_v sundry_a motive_n unto_o obedience_n take_v from_o temporal_a thing_n namely_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n promise_v hereof_o make_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n abound_v withal_o and_o thereon_o press_v they_o unto_o obedience_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v now_o leave_v unto_o promise_n of_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v full_o enjoy_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v unspeakable_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o also_o the_o thing_n promise_v unto_o we_o than_o they_o be_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o our_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o obedience_n be_v unspeakable_o advance_v above_o they_o this_o may_v well_o therefore_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o especial_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o animate_v principle_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n because_o we_o be_v assure_v thereby_o that_o nothing_o we_o do_v therein_o shall_v be_v lose_v in_o general_a the_o apostle_n propose_v this_o as_o our_o great_a encouragement_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v our_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o show_v we_o the_o especial_a way_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v nothing_o be_v more_o fatal_a unto_o any_o endeavour_n than_o a_o apprehension_n that_o man_n do_v in_o they_o spend_v their_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o their_o labour_n for_o nought_o this_o make_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n weak_a their_o knee_n feeble_a and_o their_o heart_n fearful_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n deliver_v we_o from_o a_o slothful_a despondency_n but_o a_o assurance_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v call_v over_o again_o and_o this_o be_v give_v we_o alone_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o shall_v awake_v again_o and_o sing_v who_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n let_v no_o man_n fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o work_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o fire_n will_v consume_v when_o it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o advantage_n to_o suffer_v that_o loss_n and_o to_o have_v it_o so_o consume_v not_o a_o good_a thought_n word_n or_o work_n but_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a life_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o share_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o we_o be_v assure_v hereby_o that_o such_o thing_n shall_v
be_v a_o epression_n of_o a_o distinct_a principle_n by_o itself_o then_o can_v the_o word_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n only_o for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o important_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n namely_o the_o declaration_n use_n and_o end_n of_o our_o sacramental_a initiation_n into_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v baptism_n see_v it_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o admit_v therefore_o of_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v baptism_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o then_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v teach_v or_o the_o substnace_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o insition_n into_o and_o union_n with_o christ_n outward_o epress_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o wrought_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o legal_a and_o carnal_a wash_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v intend_v hereby_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o and_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v among_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o i_o yet_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a eposition_n and_o that_o also_o because_o unto_o baptism_n imposition_n of_o hand_n who_o nature_n we_o must_v net_o inquire_v into_o be_v add_v some_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v confirmation_n be_v intend_v for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v baptize_v namely_o those_o that_o be_v adult_n at_o their_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n mention_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n by_o the_o profession_n whereof_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a right_n thereunto_o but_o the_o other_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o family_n whereupon_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v come_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v extend_v be_v thereon_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o unto_o year_n of_o understanding_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o necessary_a truth_n and_o have_v resolve_v on_o personal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereon_o give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n thereof_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o token_n of_o their_o acceptation_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n hence_o the_o same_o doctrine_n become_v previous_o necessary_a unto_o both_o these_o rite_n before_o baptism_n to_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n and_o towards_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n before_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o person_n baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o in_o those_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o church_n person_n be_v ordinary_o after_o baptism_n admit_v into_o their_o society_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v no_o where_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o confirmation_n be_v of_o a_o much_o late_a date_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o it_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o and_o express_v somewhat_o that_o be_v then_o in_o common_a use_n now_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o fourfold_a imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authoritative_a benediction_n thus_o when_o he_o own_v little_a child_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o kingdom_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o mark_v 10._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o who_o have_v all_o blessing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o hereof_o this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n second_o this_o rite_n be_v use_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o disease_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o sick_a weak_a and_o impotent_a people_n heal_v they_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n luke_n 4._o 40._o mark_v 16._o 18._o act_n 28._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o heal_a virtue_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n three_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o person_n to_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o chap._n 5._o 22._o act_n 6._o 6._o the_o rite_n herein_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n numb_a 8._o 11._o the_o whole_a congregation_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a of_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o ruler_n rabbi_n or_o teacher_n be_v call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o supernatural_a spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v acts._n 8._o 17._o act_n 19_o 6._o in_o no_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v this_o rite_n make_v use_v of_o as_o to_o any_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o record_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o of_o these_o as_o we_o observe_v be_v only_o a_o personal_a action_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o one_o single_a instance_n so_o not_o here_o intend_v the_o second_o be_v extraordinary_a also_o and_o that_o wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o concern_v nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a occasional_a and_o temporary_a shall_v be_v here_o insert_v the_o three_o be_v a_o rite_n of_o stand_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wherein_o church_n order_n be_v much_o concern_v but_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n only_o be_v concern_v therein_o and_o no_o just_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o intrant_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n omit_v all_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o give_v a_o probability_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v insert_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o under_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o those_o great_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n repentance_n the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n wherefore_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o most_o probable_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o apostle_n for_o 1_o adhere_v to_o our_o first_o interpretation_n as_o the_o most_o solid_a and_o firm_a the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n intend_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o other_o fundamental_a principle_n but_o be_v no_o principle_n its_o self_n and_o this_o be_v not_o appliable_a unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rite_n for_o 2_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v common_o if_o not_o constant_o in_o those_o day_n accompany_v or_o immediate_o follow_v baptism_n act_v 8._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o act_n 19_o 6._o and_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v of_o singular_a present_a use_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o propagation_n be_v high_o concern_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o
but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o our_o anchor_n 6._o have_v a_o good_a holdfast_n in_o heaven_n this_o alone_a will_v be_v our_o preservation_n and_o security_n if_o we_o be_v fix_v on_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n verse_n 20._o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o apostle_n issue_v this_o long_a digression_n as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o other_o discourse_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o he_o he_o begin_v and_o in_o he_o he_o end_v continual_o and_o three_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o verse_n 1._o to_o give_v new_a assurance_n unto_o the_o efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n of_o hope_n fix_v on_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o enter_v in_o unto_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n namely_o because_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v there_o it_o enter_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whither_o christ_n be_v go_v even_o heaven_n itself_o will_v be_v no_o safe_a place_n for_o we_o to_o fix_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hope_n in_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o for_o without_o he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n as_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o typical_a throne_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n without_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o this_o contain_v the_o relation_n between_o the_o two_o verse_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o after_o the_o most_o sincere_a performance_n of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o duty_n our_o comfort_n and_o security_n 1._o be_v centre_v in_o christ_n alone_o our_o hope_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n be_v a_o safe_a anchor_n because_o christ_n be_v there_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n by_o a_o artificial_a transition_n land_n we_o on_o that_o 〈◊〉_d coast_n which_o he_o all_o this_o while_n steer_v towards_o and_o this_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o represent_v in_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n this_o he_o have_v assert_v chap._n 5._o 12._o but_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o most_o of_o these_o hebrew_n he_o engage_v into_o that_o long_a digression_n for_o their_o due_a preparation_n unto_o the_o hear_n and_o receive_v of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v now_o pass_v through_o wherefore_o have_v discharge_v his_o conscience_n and_o duty_n towards_o they_o in_o various_a admonition_n he_o return_v again_o in_o these_o word_n unto_o that_o design_n and_o discourse_n which_o there_o he_o have_v break_v off_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o digression_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v great_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a mystery_n unto_o they_o so_o the_o best_a preparation_n be_v by_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n with_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o barrenness_n under_o what_o they_o have_v before_o learned_a and_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n yea_o it_o be_v but_o the_o put_n of_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o to_o be_v daily_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o high_a mystery_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v already_o 3._o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v now_o reduce_v his_o discourse_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o 1._o he_o express_v he_o by_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n and_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n here_o the_o apostle_n may_v design_v two_o thing_n 1_o to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o whence_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o assumption_n of_o it_o be_v take_v jesus_n signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o he_o therefore_o concern_v who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v affirm_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n give_v he_o by_o god_n himself_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 10._o and_o he_o be_v jesus_n still_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o 2_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o common_a use_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o name_n under_o which_o he_o be_v reproach_v revile_v crucify_v and_o slay_v as_o a_o malefactor_n they_o crucify_v jesus_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o none_o may_v pretend_v or_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o he_o intend_v he_o express_v he_o by_o that_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n under_o which_o he_o be_v reproach_v and_o suffer_v and_o this_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a to_o inculcate_v in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n act_v 2._o 22._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o ver_fw-la 32._o his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v up_o and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n chap._n 3._o 13._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v chap._n 4._o 10._o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n chap._n 5._o 30._o for_o as_o they_o testify_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o cross_n so_o they_o lay_v in_o security_n for_o faith_n against_o all_o those_o fond_a imagination_n which_o have_v be_v since_o vent_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o we_o be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n he_o call_v our_o faith_n unto_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v humble_v and_o be_v exalt_v who_o die_v ignominious_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n this_o same_o jesus_n be_v our_o saviour_n in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o same_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o same_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a hence_o he_o be_v still_o represent_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o and_o all_o apprehension_n unto_o the_o contrary_n be_v destructive_a unto_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o describe_v he_o by_o that_o office_n and_o action_n whence_o our_o hope_n receive_v its_o 〈◊〉_d great_a encouragement_n to_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o forerunner_n for_o we_o and_o as_o such_o be_v enter_v in_o thither_o in_o this_o place_n alone_o be_v this_o title_n assign_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n though_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o a_o surety_n which_o our_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 22._o great_a mysterious_a truth_n may_v often_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o word_n use_v and_o employ_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o every_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v search_v into_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o render_v the_o word_n the_o forerunner_n for_o we_o that_o be_v our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v or_o the_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v for_o we_o in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n a_o forerunner_n for_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o design_n of_o his_o action_n the_o forerunner_n act_v for_o we_o be_v intend_v both_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o our_o translator_n so_o place_v the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o incline_v unto_o the_o latter_a sense_n two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o 1_o what_o be_v a_o forerunner_n 2_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v instruct_v we_o in_o by_o this_o ascription_n unto_o christ_n or_o he_o be_v a_o forerunner_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n for_o we_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecursor_n be_v one_o who_o in_o a_o affair_n of_o public_a concern_v make_v speed_n by_o himself_o unto_o the_o place_n whereunto_o the_o affair_n belong_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n needful_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o affair_n that_o he_o report_v common_o indeed_o such_o a_o public_a harbinger_n be_v inferior_a unto_o those_o who_o come_v after_o under_o who_o conduct_n the_o main_a of_o the_o affair_n do_v abide_v but_o this_o be_v only_o where_o
the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o the_o way_n he_o go_v be_v 1_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 2_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n chap._n 12._o 2._o holiness_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o our_o forerunner_n enter_v into_o glory_n 2_o that_o we_o burden_v not_o ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v retard_v we_o chap._n 12._o 1._o and_o we_o may_v see_v whereon_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v as_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o storm_n which_o it_o undergo_v in_o this_o world_n he_o that_o can_v consider_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o world_n the_o counsel_n the_o power_n and_o the_o malice_n which_o be_v engage_v unto_o its_o ruin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v own_o weakness_n solitariness_n helplesness_n on_o the_o other_o can_v but_o admire_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v preserve_v one_o moment_n from_o destruction_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o its_o visible_a defence_n and_o the_o visible_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v jesus_n our_o forerunner_n who_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n take_v care_n of_o all_o our_o concern_v that_o be_v alone_o our_o security_n and_o what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v for_o we_o who_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v esteem_v our_o forerunner_n what_o love_n what_o grace_n what_o mercy_n may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o when_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v enter_v within_o the_o veil_n it_o be_v christ_n as_o our_o forerunner_n that_o in_o opeculiar_a manner_n they_o be_v to_o fix_v and_o fasten_v themselves_o upon_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o vii_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n vii_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o different_a analysis_n give_v of_o this_o chapter_n as_o there_o be_v commentator_n upon_o it_o and_o sometime_o the_o same_o person_n propose_v sundry_a of_o they_o without_o a_o determination_n of_o what_o he_o principal_o adhere_v unto_o all_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o such_o a_o method_n as_o they_o judge_v most_o artificial_a and_o argumentative_a but_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v do_v not_o absolute_o depend_v on_o any_o such_o method_n of_o argue_v as_o we_o have_v frame_v unto_o ourselves_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o more_o heavenly_a and_o sublime_a suit_v to_o convey_v the_o efficacy_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n so_o to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n also_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o reduce_v of_o this_o discourse_n unto_o any_o precise_a logical_a analysis_n which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v attempt_v but_o whereas_o those_o method_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o learned_a man_n whereunto_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n argue_v be_v reducible_a be_v only_o diverse_a and_o not_o contradictory_n unto_o one_o another_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o sundry_a passage_n in_o the_o context_n those_o who_o have_v labour_v herein_o with_o most_o appearance_n of_o accuracy_n be_v piscator_fw-la and_o gomarus_n my_o design_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o consider_v all_o the_o apostle_n arguing_n and_o their_o connexion_n particular_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o plain_a and_o obvious_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o general_n the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o be_v occasional_o insert_v in_o some_o passage_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o chap._n 5_o the_o and_o treat_v of_o its_o use_n at_o large_a chap._n 9_o the_o but_o it_o be_v of_o its_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o discourse_v in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o not_o absolute_o neither_o but_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o this_o be_v direct_o conduce_v unto_o his_o end_n so_o it_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o confirm_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o who_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o another_o this_o therefore_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v and_o that_o upon_o principle_n avow_v by_o themselves_o with_o light_n and_o evidence_n take_v from_o what_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o after_o this_o he_o manifest_v abundant_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o priesthood_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o use_v also_o but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o evince_v it_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o do_v in_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o he_o declare_v how_o god_n have_v many_o way_n instruct_v they_o to_o expect_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o more_o useful_a efficacious_a and_o glorious_a the_o continuance_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v inconsistent_a herein_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o church_n of_o old_a by_o his_o authority_n he_o oblige_v they_o unto_o a_o religious_a observance_n of_o all_o those_o institution_n which_o he_o have_v then_o appoint_v this_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n mal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o have_v before_o they_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o inlay_v instruction_n for_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o cease_v and_o issue_v in_o something_o better_a afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v so_o moses_n himself_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n give_v testimony_n unto_o what_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o declare_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o both_o of_o these_o do_v that_o church_n great_o miscarry_v for_o first_o in_o many_o age_n it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v with_o any_o constancy_n to_o submit_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n as_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v declare_v and_o now_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o they_o be_v all_o to_o cease_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n they_o rebel_v against_o his_o wisdom_n and_o refuse_v to_o consider_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v inlay_v from_o first_o to_o last_o concern_v their_o cease_v and_o alteration_n whereon_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v and_o utter_o perish_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n design_n here_o to_o enlighten_v they_o in_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o with_o what_o diligence_n with_o what_o reverence_n with_o what_o subjection_n of_o soul_n and_o resignation_n of_o our_o understanding_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o so_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o and_o as_o for_o want_v hereof_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n perish_v at_o this_o season_n so_o in_o all_o age_n sundry_a particular_a person_n do_v woeful_o miscarry_v see_v leu._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 6_o 7._o 1_o chron._n 14._o 11._o and_o the_o want_n hereof_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o end_v mention_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n declare_v that_o antecedent_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n thereby_o god_n have_v without_o any_o respect_n thereunto_o give_v a_o typical_a praefiguration_n of_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o who_o be_v on_o all_o account_n superior_a unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n when_o they_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v this_o sacred_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v for_o so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o undeniable_o manifest_v the_o certain_a future_a introduction_n of_o another_o and_o a_o better_a priesthood_n be_v here_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o improve_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o life_n and_o immortality_n so_o all_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n
and_o that_o on_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v no_o more_o of_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o he_o concern_v but_o what_o be_v express_o write_v all_o age_n have_v be_v fruitless_o exercise_v yea_o pester_v with_o such_o curious_a inquiry_n about_o he_o as_o rise_v up_o in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o account_n give_v concern_v he_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v certain_a and_o belong_v unto_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o no_o more_o but_o so_o for_o 1._o every_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n chap._n 5._o 1._o so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n have_v he_o not_o assume_v our_o nature_n 2._o that_o if_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o mystery_n in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o pedigree_n for_o none_o but_o man_n have_v so_o 3._o without_o this_o conception_n of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o the_o apostle_n argument_n against_o the_o jew_n second_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n which_o include_v a_o genealogy_n or_o any_o other_o successive_a way_n but_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o immediate_o call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o for_o in_o that_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n three_o that_o he_o have_v no_o successor_n on_o the_o earth_n nor_o can_v have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o constitute_v a_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n only_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o no_o more_o two_o thing_n every_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o eminent_o subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o add_v the_o one_o as_o my_o judgement_n the_o other_o as_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n only_o and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o although_o he_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o canaan_n then_o and_o afterward_o principal_o possess_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o cham_n so_o call_v yet_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o seven_o nation_n or_o people_n therein_o that_o be_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o noah_n devote_v unto_o bondage_n and_o destruction_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v therein_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n anathematise_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o devote_v unto_o destruction_n god_n will_v not_o raise_v up_o among_o they_o that_o be_v of_o their_o accurse_a seed_n the_o most_o glorious_a ministry_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n unto_o typical_a signification_n which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o do_v somewhat_o wonder_v that_o no_o expositor_n do_v ever_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v grant_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o sacred_a truth_n my_o conjecture_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n who_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v noah_n have_v prophesy_v that_o god_n shall_v enlarge_v the_o heart_n of_o japhet_n or_o persuade_v he_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9_o 27._o unto_o shem_n he_o have_v before_o grant_v the_o present_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o thereby_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v confine_v unto_o his_o posterity_n hereon_o among_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v continue_v and_o upon_o the_o matter_n confine_v until_o the_o shilo_n come_v unto_o who_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o japhet_n and_o his_o return_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n and_o whereas_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v design_v of_o god_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o posterity_n he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v possess_v first_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o curse_a canaan_n that_o in_o their_o dispossess_v and_o destruction_n he_o may_v give_v a_o representation_n and_o security_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o final_a success_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n over_o all_o their_o adversary_n before_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n as_o i_o suppose_v bring_v this_o melchisedec_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n even_o before_o abraham_n himself_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o shem_n have_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o place_v he_o there_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o office_n superior_a unto_o abraham_n himself_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v for_o two_o end_n 1._o that_o a_o claim_n may_v be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o japhet_n unto_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o privilege_n for_o a_o while_n confine_v unto_o his_o family_n this_o right_a and_o rule_v of_o melchisedec_n in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n enjoy_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o shem_n take_v as_o it_o be_v livery_n and_o seisin_n for_o the_o gentile_a posterity_n of_o japhet_n which_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v that_o the_o state_n of_o gentile_n convert_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o better_a than_o be_v the_o state_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n whilst_o in_o their_o separate_a condition_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o candid_a reader_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o indubitable_a namely_o that_o we_o have_v herein_o a_o signal_n instance_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n general_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n the_o progenitor_n of_o abraham_n though_o a_o principal_a branch_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n as_o it_o be_v like_a in_o the_o line_n of_o primogeniture_n dwell_v beyond_o the_o river_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n josh._n 24._o 2._o probably_n abraham_n himself_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o gild_n of_o that_o apostasy_n before_o his_o call_n canaan_n be_v inhabit_a by_o the_o amorit_n 〈…〉_z with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o devote_a nation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o sodomite_n on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o sinner_n above_o other_o be_v this_o man_n raise_v up_o the_o great_a type_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o illustrious_a qualification_n to_o be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o god_n can_v raise_v the_o great_a light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n as_o mat._n 4._o 16._o 2._o he_o can_v raise_v up_o instrument_n for_o his_o service_n and_o unto_o his_o glory_n when_o where_o and_o how_o he_o please_v 3._o this_o signal_n praefiguration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o abraham_n receive_v the_o promise_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n give_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o certain_a future_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o participation_n of_o he_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n of_o he_o be_v his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o he_o be_v report_a in_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o he_o gen._n 14._o 18._o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n now_o whereas_o this_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d principal_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n any_o where_o say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o office_n in_o he_o we_o may_v inquire_v wherefore_o god_n place_v he_o in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v two_o end_n thereof_o 1._o to_o make_v his_o typical_a ministry_n the_o more_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o place_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o regal_a power_n and_o
in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v irrefragable_o true_a and_o certain_a for_o if_o he_o indeed_o have_v need_n of_o other_o priest_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o office_n he_o do_v not_o continue_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o himself_o or_o all_o the_o apostle_n arguing_n against_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v invalid_a but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o engage_v in_o any_o thing_n controversial_a beyond_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a i_o shall_v only_o tender_v some_o consideration_n evidence_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v include_v in_o that_o expression_n he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o proceed_v 1._o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n direct_v unto_o another_o sense_n of_o word_n abraham_n be_v now_o return_v with_o his_o force_n unto_o the_o valley_n of_o shaveh_n which_o be_v the_o king_n dale_n ver_fw-la 17._o a_o place_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n call_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o king_n dale_n from_o melchisedec_n unto_o who_o it_o belong_v where_o afterward_o absalon_n build_v a_o pillar_n for_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 18._o here_o probable_o he_o continue_v for_o a_o while_n as_o to_o refresh_v his_o own_o people_n so_o to_o stay_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n for_o upon_o their_o defeat_n in_o the_o battle_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o plain_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 10._o give_v up_o the_o city_n with_o all_o their_o spoil_n unto_o the_o conqueror_n but_o now_o hear_v of_o the_o success_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o recovery_n of_o the_o captive_n with_o their_o good_n they_o resort_v unto_o he_o for_o relief_n he_o who_o intend_v to_o restore_v all_o unto_o they_o stay_v for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a some_o day_n in_o the_o king_n dale_n now_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o those_o country_n where_o any_o force_n be_v on_o a_o expedition_n that_o those_o in_o their_o way_n who_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o supply_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o water_n for_o their_o refreshment_n for_o the_o neglect_v of_o this_o duty_n wherein_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o friendship_n and_o hospitality_n do_v gideon_n so_o severe_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o succoth_n and_o penuel_n judge_n 8._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v record_v unto_o the_o commendation_n of_o barzillai_n the_o gileadite_n who_o send_v refreshment_n unto_o david_n and_o his_o army_n for_o he_o say_v the_o people_n be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o weary_a in_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 27_o 28_o 29._o in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n melchisedec_n be_v the_o neighbour_n friend_n and_o confederate_a of_o abraham_n when_o he_o come_v with_o his_o army_n and_o abode_n so_o near_o unto_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o their_o refreshment_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a civil_a action_n our_o apostle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o they_o who_o can_v discover_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o expression_n have_v either_o more_o skill_n in_o the_o open_v of_o mystery_n than_o he_o have_v or_o a_o better_a invention_n in_o coin_v groundless_a fable_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o this_o act_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v immediate_o subjoin_v unto_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o as_o king_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o kingly_a power_n and_o munificence_n melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o this_o be_v add_v and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a introduction_n of_o and_o preparation_n for_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n in_o his_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n which_o ensue_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o romanist_n contend_v that_o vaughan_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reditive_a give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v before_o affirm_v he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n but_o as_o this_o offer_v force_n to_o the_o universal_a usage_n of_o that_o particle_n which_o be_v connexive_a only_o so_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o occasion_n for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o melchisedec_n only_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereas_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n than_o every_o one_o who_o be_v so_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o whereas_o they_o place_v the_o whole_a especial_a nature_n of_o the_o melchisedecian_a priesthood_n in_o this_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o than_o be_v he_o not_o a_o priest_n of_o a_o particular_a order_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o nor_o inference_n to_o make_v from_o his_o royal_a office_n or_o act_n do_v therefore_o omit_v this_o which_o evident_o be_v a_o act_n of_o kingly_a bounty_n 3._o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v forth_o or_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o sacred_a word_n nor_o be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o sacred_a action_n of_o oblation_n or_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v always_o a_o common_a action_n that_o be_v denote_v thereby_o 4._o the_o apostle_n silence_n in_o this_o matter_n cast_v this_o pretence_n out_o of_o all_o consideration_n his_o design_n be_v to_o evince_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o levi_n from_o this_o particular_a consideration_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o withal_o to_o show_v how_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n this_o melchisedec_n be_v who_o bear_v that_o office_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o and_o also_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o do_v consist_v wherein_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o propose_v unto_o consideration_n every_o minute_n circumstance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o what_o also_o in_o common_a use_n ought_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o but_o be_v not_o so_o be_v certain_o omit_v for_o some_o special_a reason_n and_o signification_n insist_v on_o some_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v design_o significant_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o have_v not_o make_v the_o discovery_n thereof_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v confirm_v the_o truth_n or_o illustrate_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o argument_n yet_o he_o whole_o pass_v by_o this_o passage_n without_o the_o least_o notice_n of_o it_o herein_o if_o the_o romanist_n may_v be_v believe_v in_o this_o accurate_a collection_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o omit_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o wherein_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o plea_n do_v whole_o consist_v for_o this_o his_o offer_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n they_o say_v be_v that_o thing_n alone_o wherein_o he_o be_v peculiar_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o dispute_v with_o great_a vehemency_n that_o the_o resemblance_n between_o they_o consist_v herein_o alone_o although_o the_o apostle_n instance_n express_o in_o sundry_a other_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o afterward_o and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o at_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a as_o the_o daylight_n that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v diverse_o mind_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n certain_o never_o any_o man_n manage_v a_o argument_n unto_o less_o advantage_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o in_o this_o place_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o so_o great_a accuracy_n and_o care_n for_o they_o do_v suppose_v that_o he_o scrupulous_o collect_v all_o circumstance_n belong_v unto_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o a_o difficult_a application_n unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n omit_v that_o wherein_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o argument_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v a_o failure_n not_o modest_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o person_n of_o sobriety_n or_o judgement_n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o far_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o those_o force_a and_o futilous_a pretence_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n mention_n melchisedec_n as_o king_n of_o salem_n be_v to_o intimate_v his_o first_o prerogative_n above_o the_o aaronical_a
priest_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o act_n of_o munificence_n &_o bounty_n be_v memorable_a &_o praiseworthy_a though_o they_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o thing_n sacred_a by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v this_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o melchisedec_n to_o refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o sacrifice_n therein_o in_o former_a age_n either_o man_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o such_o act_n than_o now_o they_o be_v or_o there_o be_v more_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o engage_v they_o thereunto_o than_o be_v judge_v meet_v now_o to_o be_v make_v use_v of_o because_o perhaps_o discover_v to_o have_v something_o of_o deceit_n in_o they_o but_o this_o go_v along_o with_o all_o their_o bounty_n that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o act_n of_o it_o sacred_a and_o religious_a all_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o devote_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n wherein_o although_o their_o pious_a intention_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v yet_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o aim_n in_o make_v thing_n and_o service_n sacred_a which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v so_o but_o such_o act_n as_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o towards_o man_n need_v no_o more_o of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o exercise_v love_v kindness_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o praiseworthy_a provide_v 1._o they_o be_v of_o real_a use_n and_o not_o in_o thing_n that_o serve_v only_o for_o ostentation_n and_o show_n 2._o that_o they_o enterfere_v with_o no_o other_o especial_a duty_n nor_o cause_v a_o omission_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n that_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o any_o work_n or_o service_n of_o he_o shall_v receive_v refreshment_n and_o encouragement_n from_o man_n for_o as_o such_o a_o acceptable_a service_n be_v the_o relief_n give_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o people_n by_o melchisedec_n celebrate_v god_n be_v himself_o a_o sufficient_a reward_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o and_o for_o all_o their_o service_n he_o need_v not_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o give_v they_o a_o recompense_n however_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o or_o his_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v own_v by_o men._n iv._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v with_o his_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o proposition_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o office_n which_o he_o principal_o regard_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o high_a god_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o assert_v 1._o that_o in_o general_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o office_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o author_n and_o object_n of_o it_o be_v express_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n first_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v so_o by_o especial_a institution_n how_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v common_a to_o all_o worshipper_n of_o old_a and_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a interest_n of_o the_o first-born_a therein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v authoritative_o separate_v unto_o this_o office_n by_o god_n approbation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o stupid_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n give_v great_a light_n and_o instruction_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o blessing_n seed_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v so_o direct_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n in_o all_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n wherefore_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o melchisedec_n must_v needs_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n in_o some_o measure_n both_o he_o and_o it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_o represent_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o general_a assertion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n two_o thing_n be_v include_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n praelusory_a unto_o his_o incarnation_n for_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n chap._n 5._o 1._o of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o other_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o state_n until_o he_o be_v separate_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o so_o be_v melchisedec_n a_o man_n call_v out_o from_o among_o man_n or_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n into_o his_o office_n for_o he_o fall_v likewise_o under_o that_o other_o rule_n of_o our_o apostle_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o but_o of_o what_o nature_n this_o call_n be_v and_o how_o he_o receive_v it_o can_v positive_o be_v determine_v in_o particular_a two_o thing_n be_v certain_a concern_v he_o negative_o 1._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n unto_o any_o that_o go_v before_o he_o as_o do_v all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n after_o aaron_n there_o be_v none_o go_v before_o he_o in_o this_o office_n as_o none_o succeed_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o certain_a order_n wherein_o be_v a_o series_n of_o priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o point_n of_o call_n and_o office_n wherefore_o his_o call_n be_v personal_a in_o some_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o wherein_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o be_v concern_v 2._o he_o be_v not_o call_v or_o set_v apart_o unto_o his_o office_n by_o any_o outward_a unction_n solemn_a consecration_n or_o ceremonious_a investiture_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n have_v none_o of_o these_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v only_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o call_n unto_o all_o his_o office_n in_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3._o john_n 1_o these_o thing_n belong_v pure_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o aaronical_a priesthood_n wherein_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o have_v a_o carnal_a representation_n and_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o any_o unto_o a_o evangelical_n office_n do_v prefer_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n before_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o more_o glorious_a because_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n beside_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n great_a than_o he_o nor_o near_o unto_o god_n to_o confer_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o as_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_a by_o moses_n for_o in_o the_o authoritative_a collation_n of_o a_o office_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o without_o controversy_n he_o who_o bless_v be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o god_n make_v use_v of_o any_o outward_a mean_n in_o the_o call_n or_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n or_o any_o of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n great_a than_o he_o or_o near_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v therein_o angel_n and_o man_n may_v bear_v witness_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n isa._n 61._o 1._o but_o they_o can_v confer_v nothing_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o reside_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o design_n the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o law_n which_o may_v be_v do_v among_o equal_n wherefore_o the_o call_v of_o
be_v thing_n still_o of_o this_o nature_n both_o as_o unto_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o unto_o particular_a person_n some_o church_n be_v like_o capernaum_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o capernaum_n judgement_n in_o be_v bring_v down_o as_o low_a as_o hell_n for_o their_o abuse_n of_o they_o or_o negligence_n in_o their_o improvement_n some_o person_n have_v eminent_a endowment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o eminent_a in_o service_n they_o will_v prove_v their_o disadvantage_n yea_o the_o high_a privilege_n shall_v make_v man_n ready_a to_o condescend_v unto_o the_o mean_a duty_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o signal_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o when_o he_o himself_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o duty_n towards_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o opportunity_n for_o duty_n which_o render_v it_o beautiful_a ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v embrace_v so_o do_v abraham_n as_o unto_o this_o duty_n upon_o his_o meeting_n of_o melchisedec_n hence_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n become_v so_o renown_v and_o be_v of_o the_o use_v whereunto_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v by_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v season_n that_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o beauty_n and_o omission_n of_o season_n or_o tergiversation_n under_o they_o be_v evidence_n of_o a_o heart_n much_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n or_o unbelief_n 4._o when_o the_o institute_v use_v of_o consecrate_a thing_n cease_v the_o thing_n themselves_o cease_v to_o be_v sacred_a or_o of_o esteem_n for_o what_o become_v of_o all_o these_o dedicate_v thing_n after_o the_o death_n of_o melchisedec_n they_o be_v no_o more_o sacred_a the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o typical_a priesthood_n cease_v of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n after_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pole_n whereon_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o god_n appointment_n or_o of_o what_o use_n will_v the_o lift_n of_o it_o up_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o under_o a_o express_a command_n we_o know_v it_o prove_v a_o snare_n a_o mean_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v all_o god_n institution_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o warranty_n of_o all_o consecration_n all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v real_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o this_o appointment_n of_o god_n respect_v always_o a_o limit_a use_n beyond_o which_o nothing_o be_v sacred_a and_o every_o thing_n keep_v beyond_o its_o appointment_n be_v like_o manna_n so_o keep_v it_o breed_v worm_n and_o stink_v these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n ever_o accept_v or_o dedicate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o horrid_a superstition_n how_o many_o thing_n have_v we_o have_v make_v sacred_a which_o never_o have_v warranty_n from_o any_o institution_n of_o god_n monastery_n abbey_n person_n and_o land_n altar_n bell_n utensil_n with_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n very_o many_o which_o whatever_o use_v they_o be_v of_o yet_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v they_o sacred_a and_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o sacredness_n of_o dedicate_v thing_n beyond_o their_o use_n have_v have_v no_o less_o pernicious_a event_n hence_o be_v the_o useless_a reservation_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n after_o the_o sacrament_n and_o afterward_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o occasional_o only_o mention_v the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o argument_n ver_n 5._o and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n prove_v the_o preference_n of_o melchisedec_n above_o abraham_n from_o his_o give_v the_o tithe_n or_o ten_o of_o all_o unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o law_n and_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o apostle_n do_v principal_o press_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o many_o occasion_n now_o this_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o receive_v tithe_n by_o the_o law_n be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o people_n from_o who_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v only_o declare_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o intimate_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o benediction_n afterward_o there_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a confirmation_n of_o his_o foregoing_a argument_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o instance_v 3._o the_o action_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o with_o its_o limitation_n and_o 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o their_o power_n be_v exercise_v the_o introduction_n of_o his_o reason_v herein_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o connexion_n in_o the_o conjunction_n be_v plain_a yet_o not_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o what_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d before_o but_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o far_a proof_n be_v intend_v and_o he_o add_v the_o note_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o tithing_n and_o what_o may_v thence_o just_o be_v infer_v as_o to_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n you_o may_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o there_o what_o i_o propose_v unto_o you_o you_o will_v find_v direct_o confirm_v it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o press_v they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o instance_v be_v in_o those_o word_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n direct_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o intend_v or_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o he_o may_v have_v so_o express_v it_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o vary_v his_o expression_n for_o sundry_a reason_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o context_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o levite_n do_v receive_v tithe_n by_o the_o law_n yea_o tithe_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v pay_v unto_o they_o in_o common_a but_o because_o their_o dignity_n among_o the_o people_n be_v less_o conspicuous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o give_v of_o tithe_n unto_o any_o but_o the_o give_v of_o they_o unto_o they_o as_o priest_n as_o abraham_n give_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n as_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o though_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n receive_v tithe_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o priesthood_n with_o which_o sort_n of_o person_n alone_o he_o be_v concern_v 2._o he_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o to_o introduce_v the_o mention_n of_o levi_n who_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o mention_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n under_o the_o same_o argument_n 3._o he_o mind_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o another_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o not_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n no_o nor_o yet_o of_o levi_n be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v only_o to_o one_o part_n of_o they_o even_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o these_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o make_v his_o instance_n thus_o god_n distribute_v dignity_n and_o preeminence_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o please_v not_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o those_o of_o levi_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o receive_v tithe_n and_o not_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o levi_n but_o only_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n do_v receive_v the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o order_n of_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n god_n require_v of_o they_o all_o to_o submit_v unto_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o numb_a 16._o 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n out_o of_o envy_n pride_n or_o emulation_n to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o
tenderness_n love_n and_o zeal_n towards_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v administer_v especial_o consider_v how_o great_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n depend_v on_o his_o ability_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o duty_n and_o this_o prove_v on_o sundry_a account_n great_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o poor_a tempt_v disciple_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o make_v a_o representation_n unto_o they_o of_o his_o own_o compassion_n and_o love_n as_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n isa._n 40._o 11._o and_o cause_v a_o needful_a supply_n of_o spiritual_a provision_n to_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n for_o they_o and_o that_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o with_o experience_n of_o its_o efficacy_n and_o success_n 3._o that_o the_o power_n of_o gospel-grace_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v exemplify_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v according_a unto_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o who_o know_v aught_o in_o this_o matter_n what_o temptation_n and_o objection_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o poor_a sinner_n against_o their_o obtain_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o gospel_n some_o they_o judge_v may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o relief_n provide_v but_o be_v it_o no_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o to_o see_v that_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o tender_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v make_v unto_o their_o soul_n by_o man_n subject_a unto_o alike_a passion_n with_o themselves_o and_o who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o free_o obtain_v grace_n will_v have_v be_v as_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a as_o themselves_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o ministry_n who_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a that_o he_o may_v in_o he_o show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n unto_o they_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v for_o the_o encouragement_n even_o of_o such_o high_a criminal_a offender_n to_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o in_o more_o ordinary_a case_n the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v equal_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o with_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o dispense_v it_o and_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v for_o a_o pattern_n example_n and_o encouragement_n of_o they_o to_o believe_v after_o their_o example_n 4._o in_o particular_a god_n make_v use_v of_o person_n that_o die_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o their_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o gospel-grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o unquestionable_a death_n be_v the_o great_a touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o to_o their_o efficacy_n and_o sincerity_n many_o thing_n will_v yield_v relief_n in_o life_n and_o various_a refreshment_n which_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o a_o eternal_a truth_n and_o substance_n in_o they_o have_v not_o those_o therefore_o who_o dispense_v sacred_a thing_n be_v design_v themselves_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o touchstone_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n profession_n and_o preach_v those_o who_o must_v die_v and_o know_v always_o that_o they_o must_v do_v so_o will_v have_v be_v unsatisfied_a what_o may_v have_v be_v the_o condition_n with_o they_o have_v they_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o have_v ground_n to_o fear_v in_o themselves_o what_o will_v become_v of_o that_o faith_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v approach_v to_o obviate_v this_o fear_n and_o objection_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o those_o who_o administer_v the_o gospel_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o bring_v their_o own_o faith_n unto_o that_o last_o trial_n that_o so_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o sincerity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v in_o that_o they_o commit_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o they_o and_o high_a testimony_n none_o can_v give_v they_o may_v be_v encouragement_n unto_o other_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n to_o imitate_v their_o faith_n and_o pursue_v their_o course_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o do_v god_n ofttimes_o call_v they_o forth_o unto_o peculiar_a trial_n exercise_n affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o martyrdom_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o example_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n that_o as_o the_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n manage_v and_o pass_v through_o in_o a_o course_n of_o faith_n holiness_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v on_o many_o account_n of_o singular_a use_n and_o advantage_n unto_o the_o edification_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o life_n and_o death_n with_o the_o want_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v excite_v unto_o exercise_n by_o their_o infirmity_n be_v pernicious_a thereunto_o 〈…〉_z 2_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v say_v of_o melchisedec_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v christ_n do_v so_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o hereon_o under_o the_o fail_n infirmity_n and_o death_n of_o all_o other_o administrator_n depend_v the_o preservation_n life_n continuance_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v peculiar_o on_o ver_fw-la 27._o whither_o it_o be_v remit_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o it_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o the_o whole_a precedent_n argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o although_o abraham_n himself_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o melchisedec_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o melchisedec_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n concern_v who_o alone_a the_o question_n be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o abraham_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n in_o some_o sense_n also_o by_o virtue_n of_o common_a right_n as_o be_v all_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o especial_a office_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o god_n afterward_o by_o peculiar_a law_n and_o ordinance_n erect_v a_o order_n and_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o family_n of_o levi_n it_o may_v be_v superior_a unto_o or_o exalt_v above_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n although_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o this_o objection_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n obviate_v in_o these_o verse_n and_o therewithal_o give_v his_o former_a argument_n a_o far_a improvement_n he_o make_v a_o transition_n according_a unto_o his_o usual_a custom_n as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o method_n to_o do_v unto_o his_o especial_a design_n in_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la dicere_fw-la as_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n vul._n lat._n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la be_v it_o so_o say_v syr._n as_o any_o one_o may_v say_v arab._n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o discourse_n or_o reason_n may_v be_v some_o way_n end_v ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o difference_n among_o translator_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n observable_a in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o apostle_n new_a assertion_n 2._o the_o assertion_n itself_o which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o new_a argument_n unto_o his_o purpose_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 3._o the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o may_v so_o 〈◊〉_d say_v this_o qualification_n of_o the_o assertion_n make_v a_o abatement_n of_o it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o now_o this_o be_v not_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o as_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v actual_o so_o namely_o that_o levi_n himself_o pay_v tithe_n whereas_o it_o be_v so_o only_o virtual_o the_o thing_n itself_o intend_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o though_o levi_n not_o be_v
the_o priesthood_n and_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n thereunto_o as_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v stand_v and_o fall_v with_o it_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o view_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o shall_v now_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o supposition_n be_v include_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v perfection_n be_v the_o adequate_a and_o complete_a end_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n this_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o in_o one_o order_n or_o another_o it_o must_v attain_v or_o the_o whole_a office_n be_v useless_a and_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o this_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o he_o call_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n levitical_a not_o only_o because_o 〈◊〉_d levi_n be_v their_o progenitor_n the_o patriarch_n of_o their_o tribe_n from_o who_o they_o be_v genealogize_v but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v comprise_v in_o his_o assertion_n not_o only_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n unto_o who_o the_o right_a and_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v limit_v and_o confine_v but_o he_o will_v also_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o whole_a levitical_a service_n which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discharge_v wherefore_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v that_o priesthood_n in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v assist_v in_o all_o their_o sacerdotal_a act_n and_o duty_n by_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v consecrate_a of_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n be_v of_o this_o priesthood_n be_v deny_v in_o a_o restrictive_a interrogation_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o respect_n unto_o another_o priest_n than_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o our_o principal_a enquiry_n on_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o word_n be_v render_v perfectio_fw-la consummatio_fw-la consecratio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sanctificatio_fw-la dedicatio_fw-la the_o original_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v unto_o on_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o where_o it_o be_v render_v sanctification_n real_a and_o internal_a sanctification_n be_v not_o intend_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sacred_a dedication_n or_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o real_a inherent_a sanctification_n by_o our_o apostle_n chap._n 10._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wrought_v towards_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o their_o sanctification_n much_o less_o therefore_o do_v it_o signify_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n some_o man_n no_o soon_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o present_o dream_v of_o a_o absolute_a sinless_a inherent_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o blind_v and_o harden_v they_o can_v but_o know_v themselves_o far_o enough_o distant_a from_o but_o this_o word_n have_v no_o such_o signification_n but_o if_o it_o denote_v not_o internal_a holiness_n at_o all_o it_o do_v not_o do_v so_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n nor_o to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o reason_n see_v it_o be_v not_o attainable_a by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whatever_o we_o must_v therefore_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n which_o will_v guide_v the_o remain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o concern_v it_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o general_a first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o end_v or_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o a_o priesthood_n this_o supposition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o the_o office_n and_o work_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o immediate_a object_n of_o all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o office_n 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o its_o administration_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o way_n than_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o word_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a act_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n towards_o god_n namely_o to_o make_v expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o atonement_n for_o it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n assertion_n be_v most_o true_a for_o this_o perfection_n be_v never_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n it_o can_v expiate_v sin_n and_o make_v atonement_n only_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n real_o and_o effectual_o as_o to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a reconciliation_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n chap._n 10._o 4._o which_o he_o also_o prove_v in_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n at_o large_a but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o word_n be_v any_o where_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n nor_o do_v it_o include_v any_o such_o signification_n and_o whereas_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o that_o sacerdotal_a energy_n whereby_o sin_n be_v expiate_v it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_v so_o that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v intend_v thereby_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v therein_o beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o understand_v sacrifice_n only_o by_o which_o alone_a atonement_n be_v make_v but_o all_o other_o administration_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n whatever_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v expiation_n of_o sin_n here_o intend_v and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v brief_o what_o they_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o their_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n perfectionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomine_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligit_fw-la author_n quam_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o perfectam_fw-la expiationem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la sed_fw-la omnium_fw-la etiam_fw-la gravissimorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la reatus_fw-la isque_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la poenae_fw-la alicujus_fw-la temporariae_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la spectantis_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsius_fw-la aeternae_fw-la mortis_fw-la aufertur_fw-la jusque_fw-la homini_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sempiternae_fw-la conceditur_fw-la qua_fw-la denique_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la reatus_fw-la omnis_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la tolluntur_fw-la namque_fw-la his_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la vera_fw-la hominum_fw-la perfectio_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la consistit_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la haec_fw-la perfectio_fw-la hominibus_fw-la contingere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la leviticum_fw-la certè_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la usus_fw-la novi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la melchisedeciani_n sacerdotium_fw-la enim_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la expiationem_fw-la constituitur_fw-la at_o si_fw-la perfecta_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la expiatio_fw-la contingebat_fw-la per_fw-la aaronicum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la novum_fw-la istum_fw-la superinducere_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedeci_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la perageret_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la peragere_fw-la potuerat_fw-la aaronicus_fw-la quocirca_fw-la cum_fw-la deus_fw-la illum_fw-la constituere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la jam_fw-la constituerit_fw-la hinc_fw-la patet_fw-la vemini_fw-la per_fw-la leviticum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la seu_fw-la perfectam_fw-la expiationem_fw-la contigisse_fw-la ut_fw-la certe_fw-la non_fw-la contigit_fw-la quorundum_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la expiatio_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la fiebat_fw-la nempe_fw-la ignorantiarum_fw-la &_o infirmitatum_fw-la gravium_fw-la autem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o scelerum_fw-la poena_fw-la mortis_fw-la luenda_fw-la erat_fw-la nec_fw-la ista_fw-la expiatio_fw-la ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la mortem_fw-la quidquam_fw-la virium_fw-la habuit_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la tollendas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la poenas_fw-la temporarias_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la proprias_fw-la nec_fw-la denique_fw-la illis_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la ulla_fw-la vis_fw-la inerat_fw-la homines_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la retrahendi_fw-la 1._o what_o in_o general_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o apostle_n argument_n whatever_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o mention_v be_v approve_v the_o question_n be_v
these_o two_o thing_n consist_v the_o principal_a interest_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o design_n in_o competition_n with_o that_o of_o increase_v in_o they_o find_v therefore_o how_o by_o the_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o this_o worship_n they_o thrive_v in_o both_o part_n of_o their_o interest_n it_o can_v but_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o they_o 5._o the_o outward_a rite_n of_o it_o be_v few_o lightsome_a easy_a to_o be_v observe_v without_o scrupulous_a torment_a fear_n nor_o such_o as_o by_o attendance_n unto_o bodily_a service_n do_v divert_v the_o mind_n from_o that_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o three_o it_o be_v instructive_a and_o that_o with_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o learn_v this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o legal_a institution_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o represent_v obscure_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v not_o learn_v but_o with_o much_o difficulty_n no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o obedience_n consist_v in_o a_o resignation_n of_o their_o understanding_n unto_o god_n sovereignty_n as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o worship_n but_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v give_v light_n into_o and_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n themselves_o unto_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n of_o believer_n hereon_o they_o discern_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n whence_o our_o whole_a worship_n be_v call_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o thus_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a among_o we_o gal._n 3._o 1._o not_o dark_o represent_v in_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o do_v plain_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o evangelical_n institution_n and_o the_o principal_a reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v or_o shadow_v thing_n to_o come_v no_o nor_o yet_o thing_n absent_a as_o do_v those_o of_o old_a but_o they_o real_o present_v and_o exhibit_v spiritual_a thing_n christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n but_o have_v a_o admission_n unto_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o holy_a sanctuary_n be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o real_o present_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n two_o other_o thing_n mention_v before_o concern_v this_o worship_n namely_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o our_o access_n in_o it_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v speak_v unto_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o denial_n he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o we_o shall_v also_o consider_v only_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o to_o look_v for_o glory_n in_o evangelical_n worship_n from_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v to_o prefer_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n before_o that_o of_o christ._n that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o in_o our_o worship_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o perjection_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o such_o a_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n outward_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a upon_o necessity_n the_o contrary_a conclusion_n must_v be_v make_v and_o affirm_v but_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n do_v order_n thing_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o if_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o pure_a immix_v worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v excel_v and_o whereunto_o they_o do_v more_o or_o less_o conform_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o apostle_n have_v deny_v perfection_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o a_o supposition_n include_v a_o negation_n so_o as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o deny_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o it_o and_o application_n unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n he_o add_v the_o respect_n that_o their_o priesthood_n have_v to_o the_o law_n intend_v thereby_o to_o bring_v the_o law_n itself_o under_o the_o same_o censure_n of_o disability_n and_o insufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o 〈◊〉_d body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v give_v immediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n but_o after_o this_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o successive_a generation_n be_v one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o be_v so_o esteem_v for_o a_o people_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o as_o a_o people_n never_o die_v till_o all_o individual_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o by_o this_o people_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o age_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v intend_v 2._o of_o this_o people_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v legalize_v they_o be_v also_o evangelize_v as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 4._o 2._o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o promise_v 〈◊〉_d make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o many_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v institute_v among_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o light_n liberty_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v legem_fw-la far_o legem_fw-la sancire_fw-la legem_fw-la imponere_fw-la to_o make_v constitute_v impose_v a_o law_n and_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o apply_v unto_o person_n be_v legi_fw-la latae_fw-la subjici_fw-la or_o legem_fw-la latam_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o a_o law_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n make_v to_o oblige_v they_o so_o be_v it_o use_v in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v therefore_o not_o amiss_o render_v it_o receive_v the_o law_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n they_o so_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v otherwise_o receive_v but_o a_o law_n be_v receive_v by_o come_v under_o its_o obligation_n they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n authority_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o because_o the_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o whole_a state_n both_o in_o thing_n sacred_a and_o civil_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v they_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n whereinto_o the_o law_n dispose_v they_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o that_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o the_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v further_o inquire_v into_o some_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v concern_v it_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n o_o the_o word_n be_v for_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n that_o the_o people_n receive_v a_o command_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o law_n and_o command_v institute_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n among_o they_o and_o no_o other_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a unto_o this_o interpretation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o law_n constitute_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n this_o sense_n be_v embrace_v by_o schlictingius_n and_o grotius_n as_o it_o be_v before_o they_o touch_v on_o but_o reject_v by_o junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o
inconveniency_n in_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o i_o look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o suit_v unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n unto_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o priesthood_n under_o all_o its_o advantage_n for_o if_o any_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v omit_v it_o will_v weaken_v his_o argument_n see_v what_o it_o can_v not_o do_v under_o one_o consideration_n it_o may_v do_v under_o another_o now_o although_o it_o be_v some_o commendation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n or_o confirm_v by_o a_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o far_o great_a advancement_n that_o therewith_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v give_v and_o thereon_o do_v depend_v as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o clause_n by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v on_o a_o double_a account_n 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o different_a yet_o either_o of_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o way_n of_o concession_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v accompany_v withal_o be_v it_o that_o together_o with_o that_o priesthood_n the_o people_n also_o receive_v the_o law_n or_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v include_v a_o reason_n why_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o that_o priesthood_n namely_o because_o together_o with_o it_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n either_o way_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o most_o probable_a reason_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o clause_n by_o that_o particle_n for_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n into_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a by_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o reassume_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o conclude_v as_o of_o the_o priesthood_n here_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a that_o be_v give_v together_o with_o that_o priesthood_n and_o not_o that_o especial_a command_n alone_o whereby_o it_o be_v institute_v there_o yet_o remain_v one_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o that_o priesthood_n be_v establish_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n for_o aaron_n be_v not_o call_v nor_o separate_v unto_o his_o office_n until_o after_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o second_o time_n with_o the_o table_n renew_v after_o he_o have_v break_v they_o exod._n 40._o 12_o 13_o 14._o two_o thing_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o difficulty_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n not_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o unto_o their_o actual_a obedience_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o it_o and_o so_o nothing_o that_o appertain_v unto_o divine_a worship_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o until_o that_o priesthood_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n unto_o they_o but_o their_o be_v legalize_v or_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o wherefore_o although_o some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o actual_a obedience_n of_o it_o but_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v especial_a respect_n unto_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o rule_n of_o religious_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_n ceremony_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hebrew_n place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o moral_a law_n can_v not_o give_v they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v before_o the_o law_n for_o although_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n before_o on_o the_o mount_n and_o a_o explication_n be_v give_v of_o it_o unto_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o that_o people_n in_o judiciary_n proceed_n common_o call_v the_o judicial_a law_n before_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n exod._n 21._o 22_o 23._o yet_o as_o to_o the_o system_fw-la of_o all_o religious_a ceremony_n ordinance_n of_o worship_n sacrifice_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o typical_a institution_n whatever_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v not_o give_v out_o unto_o they_o until_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n yea_o that_o whole_a law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n out_o of_o that_o tabernacle_n whereof_o aaron_n be_v the_o minister_n leu._n 1._o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o that_o priesthood_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o together_o with_o the_o priesthood_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n which_o yet_o effect_v not_o in_o their_o conjunction_n the_o end_n that_o god_n design_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o obs._n put_v all_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n whatever_o together_o and_o they_o will_v bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n without_o jesus_n christ._n god_n manifest_v this_o in_o all_o his_o revelation_n and_o institution_n his_o revelation_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gradual_a and_o partial_a increase_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o age_n to_o age._n but_o put_v they_o all_o together_o from_o the_o first_o promise_n with_o all_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o addition_n unto_o it_o with_o prophecy_n of_o what_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v take_v in_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n as_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o worship_v heb._n 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o 18._o so_o also_o be_v there_o great_a variety_n in_o his_o institution_n some_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n and_o of_o clear_a significancy_n than_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a much_o more_o will_v all_o the_o way_n that_o other_o shall_v find_v out_o to_o attain_v righteousness_n peace_n light_a and_o life_n before_o god_n come_v short_a of_o rest_n or_o perfection_n the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o if_o it_o be_v what_o far_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a for_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n and_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o its_o great_a glory_n splendour_n and_o efficacy_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n of_o another_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n to_o arise_v hereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o account_n give_v but_o this_o alone_a that_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o institute_v and_o execute_v for_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n that_o god_n aim_v to_o bring_v his_o church_n unto_o or_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n in_o righteousness_n peace_n liberty_n and_o worship_n which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n and_o whatever_o state_n the_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o must_v be_v by_o its_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n now_o if_o this_o may_v have_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n the_o rise_n of_o another_o priest_n be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o useless_a this_o be_v that_o invincible_a argument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a apostle_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o
change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o a_o inference_n from_o thence_o unto_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v that_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n appoint_v and_o exercise_v under_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translato_fw-la mutato_fw-la so_o some_o read_v transfer_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v some_o change_v the_o former_a do_v not_o reach_v the_o whole_a sense_n intend_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o one_o family_n unto_o another_o yea_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o priesthood_n as_o to_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o this_o our_o apostle_n afterward_o mention_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n itself_o to_o be_v change_v but_o this_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o office_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v change_v as_o unto_o its_o nature_n but_o the_o proof_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o priesthood_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o office_n be_v transfer_v unto_o that_o tribe_n it_o must_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o that_o before_o institute_v and_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v follow_v evident_o upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o all_o the_o sacred_a service_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v so_o confine_v or_o at_o least_o have_v that_o respect_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n as_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o no_o sacred_a duty_n can_v be_v perform_v on_o a_o supposition_n of_o take_v away_o the_o priesthood_n from_o that_o tribe_n and_o family_n for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n consist_v in_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o whosoever_o do_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o of_o these_o service_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v wherefore_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o cease_n or_o change_v of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o family_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o ordinance_n become_v unpracticable_a useless_a and_o lose_v its_o power_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o a_o priesthood_n in_o any_o other_o tribe_n beside_o such_o be_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o if_o its_o order_n be_v disturb_v if_o any_o alteration_n be_v make_v or_o any_o transgression_n be_v dispense_v withal_o or_o exempt_v from_o the_o curse_n the_o whole_a fabric_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a transfer_v of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disannul_v or_o abolish_n as_o be_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 18._o such_o therefore_o must_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v in_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o another_o introduce_v so_o be_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n change_v as_o that_o the_o other_o priest_n which_o come_v with_o his_o office_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v call_v or_o say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n type_v out_o by_o melchisedec_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v on_o what_o ground_n this_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v so_o abolish_v or_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v actual_o take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v abolish_v the_o apostle_n prove_v 1._o because_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n there_o be_v another_o far_o more_o excellent_a namely_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n for_o a_o season_n be_v to_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v another_o priesthood_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v establish_v and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o of_o levi_n see_v god_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o figure_n or_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v inferior_a thereunto_o another_o priesthood_n therefore_o must_v arise_v and_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o type_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o new_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n shall_v be_v consistent_a with_o that_o of_o levi_n or_o that_o it_o shoudl_v be_v continue_v after_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n as_o he_o immediate_o prove_v 2._o because_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o that_o of_o levi_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n 3._o because_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n 1._o can_v never_o accomplish_v and_o effect_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v consummate_v and_o 2._o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n office_n work_n and_o duty_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o priesthood_n that_o be_v not_o of_o its_o own_o order_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v abolish_v it_o may_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v or_o that_o of_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n take_v away_o and_o i_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o his_o introduction_n of_o another_o priest_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o repeal_n law_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o former_a be_v abrogate_a thereby_o without_o any_o other_o constitution_n for_o as_o unto_o its_o use_n it_o do_v hence_o cease_v of_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v its_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o its_o service_n of_o no_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v set_v aside_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n yea_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o will_v give_v a_o testimony_n against_o itself_o and_o as_o to_o its_o right_n this_o new_a institution_n of_o god_n apply_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n unto_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a season_n take_v it_o away_o 2._o the_o application_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o cease_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o abolish_n of_o it_o 1._o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o many_o provocation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o discharge_v yet_o god_n take_v it_o not_o away_o until_o it_o have_v accomplish_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v neither_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o can_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o revoke_v his_o institution_n until_o the_o appoint_a end_n of_o it_o be_v come_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v so_o utter_o abolish_v his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o long_a use_n in_o the_o church_n for_o 1600_o year_n they_o have_v not_o have_v any_o priest_n among_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n if_o they_o be_v actual_o restore_v unto_o their_o own_o pretend_a right_o in_o canaan_n for_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n among_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o least_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o any_o one_o to_o usurp_v that_o office_n who_o be_v not_o lineal_o descend_v from_o aaron_n they_o own_o to_o be_v a_o abomination_n as_o therefore_o they_o
this_o very_a law_n of_o exception_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v every_o daughter_n that_o possess_v a_o inheritance_n in_o any_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v wife_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o her_o father_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v enjoy_v every_o one_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n numb_a 36._o 8._o both_o the_o express_a limitation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o those_o who_o possess_v inheritance_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o each_o tribe_n entire_a as_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o manifest_a that_o all_o other_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v any_o israelite_n be_v he_o of_o what_o tribe_n soever_o and_o thus_o both_o the_o genealogy_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n one_o by_o a_o legal_a the_o other_o by_o a_o natural_a line_n be_v both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o family_n of_o david_n so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n from_o that_o tribe_n the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o spring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d active_a sense_n to_o cause_n to_o rise_v mat._n 5._o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v neutral_o for_o to_o rise_v and_o so_o as_o some_o think_v it_o peculiar_o denote_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o planet_n hence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1._o 78._o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a thus_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n arise_v in_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o the_o word_n be_v use_v also_o to_o express_v other_o springing_n as_o of_o water_n from_o a_o fountain_n or_o a_o branch_n from_o the_o stock_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n isa._n 53._o 2._o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n and_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n chap._n 11._o 1._o hence_o he_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o branch_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 23._o 5._o chap._n 33._o 15._o zech._n 3._o 8._o chap_n 6._o 12._o but_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v he_o arise_v eminent_o and_o illustrious_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v lay_v down_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o on_o all_o hand_n confess_v he_o observe_v upon_o it_o that_o of_o that_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o reference_n unto_o which_o tribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr qua_fw-la tribu_fw-la be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n so_o that_o the_o introduction_n 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o priest_n of_o that_o tribe_n must_v necessary_o exclude_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n from_o that_o office_n he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o rather_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o by_o moses_n not_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n absolute_o be_v intend_v as_o though_o these_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n depend_v on_o his_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v his_o ministry_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n or_o his_o person_n only_o as_o ministerial_o employ_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o that_o our_o apostle_n respect_v and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v under_o consideration_n moses_n do_v record_v the_o blessing_n of_o judah_n as_o give_v he_o by_o jacob_n wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o shilo_n shall_v come_v from_o he_o gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o this_o same_o shilo_n be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n before_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v until_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o belong_v not_o unto_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n wherefore_o moses_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n when_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v by_o especial_a law_n or_o ordinance_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v direct_o confine_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o house_n of_o aaron_n so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o least_o intimation_n that_o on_o any_o occasion_n in_o any_o future_a generation_n it_o shall_v be_v translate_v unto_o that_o tribe_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a without_o the_o alteration_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o any_o one_o of_o that_o tribe_n shall_v once_o be_v put_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o cease_v rather_o than_o that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v officiate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o silence_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o apostle_n take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n do_v not_o belong_v nor_o can_v be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o general_a maxim_n that_o whatever_o be_v not_o reveal_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o nothing_o yea_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o such_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o maxim_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o moses_n in_o general_a than_o from_o the_o particular_a prohibition_n that_o none_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n shall_v approach_v unto_o the_o priestly_a office_n so_o god_n himself_o condemn_v some_o instance_n of_o false_a worship_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o never_o appoint_v they_o that_o they_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o thence_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o particular_a prohibition_n of_o they_o jer._n 7._o 31._o wherefore_o divine_a revelation_n give_v bound_n positive_o and_o negative_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o ordinance_n that_o depend_v thereon_o and_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o change_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v now_o come_v be_v that_o which_o be_v design_v unto_o confirmation_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v that_o truth_n whereinto_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v resolve_v for_o without_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o new_a this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n now_o full_o confirm_v by_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o force_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o precede_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a argument_n declare_v its_o especial_a force_n with_o the_o weight_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a 2._o the_o medium_fw-la or_o argument_n itself_o which_o he_o insist_o upon_o which_o be_v that_o from_o what_o he_o have_v already_o prove_v there_o be_v another_o priest_n to_o arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n 3._o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o priest_n arise_v declare_v both_o negative_o and_o positive_o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n
divine_a but_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o so_o his_o life_n be_v endless_a for_o first_o in_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o interruption_n give_v unto_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o second_o his_o person_n still_o live_v and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v therein_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o dead_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v still_o alive_a in_o his_o indissoluble_a person_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n give_v authority_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n that_o be_v through_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n both_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v always_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o he_o be_v enable_v thereby_o to_o work_v out_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o difference_n of_o this_o other_o priest_n from_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n not_o only_o from_o the_o tribe_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v and_o from_o his_o type_n melchisedec_n but_o also_o from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v their_o office_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o proof_n of_o all_o before_o assert_v be_v give_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n so_o often_o before_o appeal_v unto_o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o he_o witness_v or_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v david_n do_v in_o the_o psalm_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o david_n do_v so_o testify_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o say_v that_o so_o he_o speak_v but_o testify_v because_o he_o use_v his_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o testimony_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o although_o one_o thing_n be_v now_o principal_o intend_v by_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o testimony_n give_v unto_o all_o the_o especial_a head_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n a_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o stock_n 〈◊〉_d of_o aaron_n nor_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n although_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o aaronical_a line_n 2._o that_o this_o other_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o redundant_fw-la and_o not_o a_o suffix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v a_o state_n or_o order_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles._n 3._o 18._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n their_o condition_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a idea_n or_o original_a exemplar_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n god_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o vest_v he_o with_o his_o office_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v outward_o represent_v in_o sundry_a thing_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n hence_o he_o and_o his_o priesthood_n become_v a_o external_n exemplar_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o its_o actual_a exhibition_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n that_o be_v suitable_o unto_o the_o representation_n make_v thereof_o in_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n namely_o by_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o chap._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 10._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v so_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o law_n and_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o signify_v a_o duration_n commensurate_a unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n a_o age_n whereunto_o its_o continuance_n be_v confine_v so_o long_a all_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o as_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v eternity_n absolute_o but_o a_o certain_a unchangeable_a duration_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n and_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n cease_v with_o his_o whole_a mediatory_a work_n and_o office_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o christ_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o endless_a life_n 2._o of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n unto_o the_o final_a end_n of_o it_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n 3._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o save_v believer_n unto_o the_o utmost_a or_o with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o propose_v be_v eminent_o manifest_a namely_o from_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v thereof_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n have_v design_v and_o promise_v to_o raise_v up_o another_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o stock_n nor_o order_n of_o aaron_n nor_o call_v the_o same_o way_n to_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v and_o who_o when_o he_o be_v so_o raise_v and_o call_v be_v to_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o place_n for_o its_o return_n when_o it_o be_v once_o lay_v aside_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o christ_n person_n give_v eternal_a continuance_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o office_n because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o his_o endless_a life_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o endless_a priesthood_n whilst_o he_o live_v we_o want_v not_o a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o 2._o to_o make_v new_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n be_v virtual_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o live_n for_o ever_o as_o our_o priest_n or_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n 3._o the_o alteration_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v progressive_a towards_o its_o perfection_n to_o return_v therefore_o unto_o or_o look_v after_o legal_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v back_o unto_o poor_a beggarly_a element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n make_v of_o the_o law_n also_o have_v prove_v the_o former_a he_o now_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v his_o inference_n from_o it_o by_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v introduce_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n in_o that_o place_n he_o mention_n only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o change_v of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o it_o so_o as_o that_o be_v change_v and_o mend_v it_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o its_o former_a use._n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o abrogation_n of_o it_o as_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o do_v declare_v
type_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n while_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o we_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n immediate_o wherefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v any_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o much_o more_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o our_o stead_n to_o receive_v the_o term_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o undertake_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v stand_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o good_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n first_o make_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n which_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o especial_a eternal_a compact_n which_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o but_o also_o as_o he_o undertake_v for_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o receive_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o god_n for_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v one_o which_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3._o 16._o and_o to_o answer_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v and_o stand_v to_o those_o term_n for_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n isaiah_n 63._o 8._o wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o glorious_a greatness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o new_a covenant_n at_o all_o between_o god_n and_o sinner_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o surety_n nor_o do_v it_o become_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n after_o man_n have_v break_v and_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o in_o innocency_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o he_o in_o his_o fall_a condition_n without_o a_o immediate_a undertaker_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v assure_o keep_v and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o attain_v if_o you_o have_v lend_v a_o man_n a_o thousand_o pound_n upon_o his_o own_o security_n when_o he_o owe_v nothing_o else_o nor_o be_v indebt_v to_o any_o other_o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o fail_v in_o his_o payment_n but_o contract_v other_o debt_n innumerable_a will_v you_o now_o lend_v he_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n on_o the_o same_o security_n expect_v to_o receive_v it_o again_o have_v god_n enter_v into_o never_o so_o many_o covenant_n with_o man_n without_o such_o a_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n they_o will_v have_v be_v all_o break_a and_o disannul_v as_o he_o well_o know_v he_o know_v that_o we_o will_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o and_o be_v right_o call_v transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n isaiah_n 48._o 8._o but_o so_o to_o covenant_n with_o we_o will_v no_o way_n have_v become_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o lay_v help_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a he_o exalt_a one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n psal._n 89._o 19_o he_o commit_v this_o work_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o say_v concern_v we_o now_o deliver_v they_o for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n 2._o the_o changeableness_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n require_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o to_o render_v the_o covenant_n firm_a stable_a and_o unalterable_a so_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v of_o our_o frail_a and_o mutable_a condition_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_a that_o we_o have_v all_o our_o establishment_n psal._n 102._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o of_o old_a thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v intend_v i_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a on_o chap._n 1._o 10._o where_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o psalmist_n make_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o immutability_n be_v this_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o ver_fw-la 28._o without_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o his_o stability_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o change_n alter_v decline_v so_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v sure_a unto_o we_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o principle_n whereby_o we_o live_v and_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o this_o world_n render_v our_o condition_n alterable_a in_o itself_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o it_o be_v vision_n alone_o or_o the_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o will_v enstate_v we_o in_o a_o unalterable_a condition_n whilst_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o and_o we_o depend_v whole_o on_o our_o surety_n for_o our_o security_n in_o the_o covenant_n 3._o who_o be_v it_o among_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o such_o actual_a disposition_n unto_o change_n yea_o such_o actual_a change_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a unto_o he_o that_o his_o final_a stability_n depend_v on_o the_o undertake_n of_o a_o surety_n no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o account_n from_o himself_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o already_o utter_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o one_o corruption_n no_o one_o temptation_n but_o do_v evidence_n a_o sufficiency_n in_o themselves_o to_o defeat_v we_o of_o our_o covenant_n interest_n if_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o bottom_n it_o be_v faith_n alone_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n which_o discover_v how_o we_o have_v be_v keep_v hitherto_o and_o which_o give_v we_o any_o comfortable_a prospect_n of_o our_o future_a preservation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o covenant_n interest_n here_o we_o may_v stay_v a_o while_n to_o contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n in_o provide_v this_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o infinite_a love_n and_o condescension_n of_o he_o who_o undertake_v the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n for_o we_o but_o we_o must_v proceed_v only_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v our_o surety_n give_v the_o high_a obligation_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n for_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v yield_v unto_o god_n this_o covenant_n obedience_n and_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v he_o be_v no_o believer_n who_o understand_v not_o somewhat_o of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o this_o obligation_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n lat._n et_fw-la alij_fw-la quidem_fw-la plures_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la and_o many_o other_o true_o be_v make_v priest_n or_o and_o other_o true_o be_v make_v many_o priest_n the_o rhemist_n reduce_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o indeed_o be_v make_v priest_n be_v many_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o alij_fw-la instead_o of_o illi_fw-la which_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o take_v off_o from_o the_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la facti_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n so_o the_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v many_o priest_n omit_v the_o note_n of_o asseveration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o event_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o god_n institution_n be_v also_o intend_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n lat._n idcirco_fw-la quòd_fw-la morte_fw-la prohiberentur_fw-la permanere_fw-la rhem._n because_o that_o by_o death_n they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o continue_v we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n quoniam_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la bantur_fw-la permanere_fw-la which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n syr._n because_o they_o die_v and_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la autem_fw-la at_o iste_fw-la but_o this_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quòd_fw-la maneat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la maneat_fw-la propterea_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la manet_fw-la all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o stand_v or_o continue_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sempiternum_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o priesthood_n pass_v not_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
redemption_n and_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v wherefore_o nothing_o remain_v for_o his_o intercession_n but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o oblation_n unto_o all_o they_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n according_a as_o their_o condition_n and_o occasion_n do_v require_v wherefore_o 8._o the_o safe_a conception_n and_o apprehension_n that_o we_o can_v have_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v his_o continual_a appearance_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n represent_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o oblation_n accompany_v with_o tender_a care_n love_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o welfare_n supply_n deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n three_o thing_n therefore_o concur_v hereunto_o 1._o the_o presentation_n of_o his_o person_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n chap._n 9_o 24._o this_o render_v it_o sacerdotal_a his_o appearance_n in_o person_n for_o we_o be_v require_v thereunto_o 2._o the_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o which_o give_v power_n life_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o intercession_n thence_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v revel_v 5._o 8._o both_o these_o be_v require_v to_o make_v his_o intercession_n sacerdotal_n but_o 3._o both_o these_o do_v not_o render_v it_o prayer_n or_o intercession_n for_o intercession_n be_v prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 26._o wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o it_o moreover_o a_o put_v up_o a_o request_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o will_v for_o the_o church_n attend_v with_o care_n love_n and_o compassion_n zech._n 1._o 12._o thus_o far_o then_o may_v we_o proceed_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a way_n whereby_o he_o act_v and_o exercise_v his_o love_n compassion_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v respect_n therein_o unto_o every_o individual_a believer_n and_o all_o their_o especial_a occasion_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o intercession_n a_o effectual_a signification_n of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o he_o express_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n 5._o that_o it_o respect_v the_o application_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o whole_a mediation_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a dispensation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n unto_o mankind_n whereby_o the_o continual_a application_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o unto_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n 6_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o intercession_n as_o it_o be_v sacerdotal_a depend_v whole_o on_o the_o antecedent_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v unto_o god_n therein_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o typical_a institution_n whereby_o it_o be_v prefigure_v and_o whereunto_o by_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v accommodate_v but_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o the_o three_o thing_n observe_v be_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o two_o thing_n mention_v or_o their_o relation_n one_o unto_o another_o namely_o the_o perpetual_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o intercession_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n his_o intercession_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n not_o absolute_o nor_o only_o but_o principal_o he_o live_v to_o rule_v his_o church_n he_o live_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o they_o be_v all_o make_v his_o footstool_n he_o live_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o his_o bless_a effect_n unto_o believer_n but_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n proceed_v original_o by_o a_o emanation_n of_o power_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n and_o be_v give_v out_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o intercession_n that_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n so_o he_o speak_v express_o concern_v that_o great_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o life_n of_o he_o in_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n i_o will_v intercede_v with_o he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n john_n 14._o 16._o and_o the_o power_n which_o he_o exert_v in_o the_o subdue_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v express_o promise_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o intercession_n for_o it_o psal_n 2._o 8_o 9_o for_o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n so_o do_v our_o high_a priest_n live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o many_o thing_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o observe_v 1._o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a be_v the_o work_n of_o save_v believer_n unto_o the_o utmost_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v lead_v a_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o perfect_a and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o sinner_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o believer_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n follow_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v see_v rom._n 5._o 10._o chap._n 8._o 34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a example_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o confirm_v his_o truth_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n that_o he_o may_v have_v now_o leave_v we_o to_o deal_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o build_v our_o eternal_a safety_n on_o the_o foundation_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v but_o alas_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v only_o ascend_v into_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o enjoy_v his_o majesty_n honour_n and_o dominion_n without_o continue_v his_o life_n and_o office_n in_o our_o behalf_n we_o have_v be_v leave_v poor_a and_o helpless_a so_o that_o both_o we_o and_o all_o our_o right_n unto_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o every_o subtle_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n he_o can_v therefore_o no_o otherwise_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v this_o world_n but_o by_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n john_n 14._o 18._o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o act_n for_o they_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o without_o this_o he_o know_v they_o must_v be_v orphan_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o injury_n nor_o secure_v their_o own_o right_n unto_o their_o inheritance_n the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o place_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o that_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 7._o although_o the_o foundation_n be_v only_o lay_v yet_o that_o be_v do_v by_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o will_v infallible_o accomplish_v and_o perfect_a the_o whole_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a cause_n of_o praise_n and_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o continue_a act_n of_o the_o same_o power_n require_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v lay_v
wisdom_n and_o holiness_n that_o have_v design_v the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n unto_o glory_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n so_o the_o condecency_n here_o intend_v may_v respect_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o become_v he_o to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o namely_o one_o that_o be_v able_a in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n to_o save_v all_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o for_o to_o design_v our_o salvation_n by_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o to_o provide_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v every_o way_n able_a to_o effect_v it_o become_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o respect_n may_v be_v have_v herein_o unto_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n such_o this_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d none_o but_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n can_v relieve_v we_o in_o or_o save_v we_o from_o for_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v as_o 1._o can_v make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o perfect_o expiate_v they_o 2._o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n or_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o by_o his_o blood_n 3_o procure_v acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o we_o or_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n 4._o administer_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n 5._o give_v we_o assistance_n and_o consolation_n in_o our_o trial_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 6._o preserve_v we_o by_o power_n from_o all_o ruine_v sin_n and_o danger_n 7._o be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o receive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o he_o 8._o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a such_o a_o high_a priest_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o such_o a_o one_o it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n give_v we_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v every_o way_n suit_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o through_o a_o perfect_a salvation_n this_o the_o ensue_a particular_n will_v full_o manifest_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v express_v first_o indefinite_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n from_o other_o high_a priest_n be_v include_v herein_o he_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o a_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o one_o so_o singular_o qualify_v unto_o his_o work_n so_o exalt_v after_o his_o work_n and_o so_o discharge_v his_o work_n unto_o such_o ends._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o sort_n order_n and_o kind_n than_o any_o the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o conclude_v ver_fw-la 28._o his_o personal_a inherent_a qualification_n be_v first_o express_v and_o we_o shall_v consider_v first_o some_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o and_o then_o declare_v the_o especial_a intendment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o allusion_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o what_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n without_o blemish_n not_o maim_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v not_o to_o marry_v any_o one_o that_o be_v defile_v nor_o to_o defile_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n on_o his_o forehead_n in_o his_o ministration_n he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n with_o that_o inscription_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o personal_a holiness_n be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o want_v whereof_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n from_o the_o priesthood_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v only_o outward_a representation_n of_o what_o be_v real_o require_v unto_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o they_o be_v most_o external_a give_v a_o denomination_n unto_o the_o subject_a but_o work_v no_o real_a change_n in_o it_o and_o where_o they_o be_v internal_a they_o be_v encompass_v with_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n weakness_n infirmity_n and_o the_o intercision_n of_o death_n as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v require_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n observe_v reduce_v they_o unto_o two_o head_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o die_v so_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o real_a qualification_n shall_v answer_v all_o these_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o description_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n design_v to_o obviate_v the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v their_o messiah_n for_o general_o they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a earthly_a prince_n and_o warrior_n that_o shall_v conquer_v many_o nation_n and_o subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n with_o the_o sword_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n in_o abundance_n in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o vain_a and_o pernicious_a imagination_n our_o saviour_n testify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o save_v and_o keep_v alive_a and_o our_o apostle_n here_o give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o he_o in_o these_o holy_a gracious_a qualification_n as_o may_v attest_v his_o person_n and_o work_n to_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o expect_v and_o their_o frustration_n herein_o be_v the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o their_o unbelief_n see_v mal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o able_a expositor_n of_o our_o own_o on_o this_o place_n that_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thus_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o a_o oath_n be_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o for_o the_o people_n not_o for_o himself_o once_o not_o often_o of_o everlasting_a virtue_n and_o not_o effectual_a for_o some_o petty_a expiation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v ascend_v and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o by_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n only_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o be_v make_v so_o be_v intend_v these_o thing_n may_v pass_v well_o enough_o for_o we_o allow_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o a_o thing_n be_v ofttimes_o say_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v first_o manifest_v or_o declare_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n determine_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o word_n will_v scarce_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n that_o then_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v first_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v the_o whole_a real_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v overthrow_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n until_o after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n when_o he_o so_o offer_v himself_o but_o this_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o who_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n to_o be_v by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n do_v utter_o deny_v his_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o preparation_n for_o it_o as_o they_o fancy_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v either_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n before_o and_o in_o the_o
oblation_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o he_o be_v never_o any_o nor_o need_v so_o to_o be_v nor_o can_v he_o so_o be_v for_o after_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a order_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v first_o offer_v his_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o after_o that_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n but_o the_o order_n time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o call_v and_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v wherefore_o 4._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o these_o qualification_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v peculiar_o necessary_a on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v they_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lamb._n for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrificer_n so_o be_v we_o redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o but_o however_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v choose_v under_o the_o law_n without_o blemish_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o calf_n and_o goat_n and_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o priest_n who_o have_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v meet_a enough_o to_o offer_v they_o but_o here_o both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v equal_o pure_a and_o holy_a 5._o we_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o wrest_n of_o this_o text_n by_o the_o socinian_o nor_o omit_v its_o due_a vindication_n for_o they_o contend_v that_o this_o whole_a description_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o respect_v his_o internal_a qualification_n in_o this_o world_n before_o and_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o glorious_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o fear_v as_o well_o they_o may_v that_o if_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o and_o require_v in_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o then_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o he_o who_o say_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n do_v affirm_v that_o when_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n in_o that_o state_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o avoid_v this_o ruin_n unto_o their_o pretension_n they_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o every_o word_n in_o it_o and_o dangerous_o insinuate_v a_o negation_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n so_o speak_v schlictingius_n on_o the_o place_n unde_fw-la apparet_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la seu_fw-la epithetis_n christo_fw-la tributis_fw-la non_fw-la mores_fw-la ipsius_fw-la seu_fw-la vitam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccati_fw-la labe_fw-la puram_fw-la sed_fw-la felicem_fw-la ac_fw-la beatum_fw-la statum_fw-la describi_fw-la ac_fw-la designari_fw-la ob_fw-la quem_fw-la fiat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la vivens_fw-la nostri_fw-la quoque_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la gerat_fw-la curam_fw-la licet_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la ratione_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la intellecta_fw-la verissima_fw-la sint_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la authoris_fw-la institutum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la so_o also_o argue_v smalcius_n de_fw-fr reg._n christi_fw-la cap._n 23._o who_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o refute_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o seem_v to_o comply_v herewith_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v and_o this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o high_a priest_n which_o we_o sinful_a weak_a creature_n have_v need_v of_o which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o high_a priest_n but_o of_o one_o single_a individual_a high_a priest_n one_o that_o be_v merciful_o dispose_v be_v also_o incapable_a of_o suffer_v any_o hurt_n of_o be_v defile_v or_o corrupt_v and_o consequent_o of_o die_v and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v exalt_v unto_o a_o pitch_n above_o our_o sinful_a corruptible_a condition_n here_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n free_a from_o evil_n and_o undefileable_a the_o sense_n be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o schlictingius_n though_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o in_o the_o sense_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n however_o the_o word_n here_o in_o another_o sense_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o he_o three_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o exposition_n 1._o to_o make_v way_n for_o another_o corrupt_a notion_n on_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o these_o man_n with_o grotius_n will_v have_v christ_n in_o some_o sense_n offer_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n also_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v asscribe_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o innocency_n holiness_n and_o absolute_a purity_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o our_o justification_n neither_o as_o the_o material_a nor_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o die_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v antecedent_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n then_o be_v his_o be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o our_o justification_n as_o a_o cause_n thereof_o 3._o to_o obviate_v a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n before_o his_o death_n and_o to_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o sacrifice_n therein_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a unto_o a_o high_a priest_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o before_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v none_o of_o they_o compliant_a with_o the_o truth_n and_o 1._o this_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o all_o sober_a ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o know_v aught_o of_o these_o thing_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v pervert_v with_o these_o man_n gloss_n and_o that_o mere_o to_o comply_v with_o other_o opinion_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v but_o that_o in_o their_o first_o and_o last_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n they_o respect_v jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o personal_a holiness_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o exposition_n have_v need_n be_v well_o confirm_v which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n but_o also_o destructive_a of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o beyond_o crude_a assertion_n offer_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o good_a author_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o he_o place_v all_o these_o property_n as_o qualification_n of_o this_o person_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v first_o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o then_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n but_o according_a unto_o this_o exposition_n his_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o antecedent_n cause_n of_o his_o be_v make_v holy_a etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v high_o false_a that_o the_o bless_a state_n pretend_v to_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o be_v antecedent_o unto_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v yea_o such_o a_o estate_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o that_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n chap._n 5._o 7._o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o state_n for_o it_o be_v so_o describe_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v exclusive_a of_o every_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o 5._o schlictingius_n plead_v that_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a with_o
the_o plural_a number_n and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o as_o he_o speak_v chap._n 10._o 1._o it_o may_v be_v signify_v hereby_o and_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o answer_n unto_o they_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n only_o without_o the_o mention_n of_o sacrifice_n rom._n 8._o 3_o for_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o as_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o one_o conjugation_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o to_o expiate_v sin_n the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o then_o first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o those_o of_o the_o people_n either_o the_o whole_a discharge_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o order_n or_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n for_o he_o be_v in_o general_a to_o take_v care_n in_o the_o first_o place_n about_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 4_o for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o due_a order_n if_o their_o own_o legal_a gild_n be_v not_o expiate_v in_o its_o proper_a season_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o be_v no_o way_n meet_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n yea_o they_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o penalty_n of_o excision_n and_o this_o order_n be_v necessary_a see_v the_o law_n appoint_v man_n to_o be_v priest_n who_o have_v infirmity_n of_o their_o own_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n or_o the_o order_n intend_v may_v respect_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o form_n and_o process_n prescribe_v in_o the_o solemn_a anniversary_n sacrifice_v at_o the_o least_o of_o expiation_n levit._fw-la 16._o first_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n both_o on_o the_o same_o day_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o this_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 〈◊〉_d first_o because_o he_o be_v real_o a_o sinner_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 4._o 3._o second_o that_o upon_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o meet_a to_o represent_v he_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o offering_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o people_n but_o stand_v therein_o as_o a_o sinless_a person_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v real_o to_o be_v 2._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d israel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 16._o 21._o this_o be_v the_o duty_n the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a in_o their_o offering_n and_o sacred_a service_n this_o their_o weakness_n infirmity_n and_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v do_v require_v all_o that_o can_v be_v learn_v from_o it_o be_v that_o some_o more_o excellent_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v introduce_v for_o no_o perfection_n no_o consummation_n in_o divine_a favour_n no_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v in_o this_o way_n be_v obtain_v all_o thing_n open_o declare_v that_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v and_o hence_o have_v we_o a_o evidence_n of_o what_o be_v affirm_v joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o privilege_n or_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o deliverance_n from_o those_o various_a multiply_a obscure_a mean_n of_o instruction_n into_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o way_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v inexpressible_o great_a and_o full_a of_o grace_n no_o long_o be_v we_o now_o oblige_v unto_o a_o rigid_a observance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o effect_v what_o they_o do_v represent_v a_o increase_n in_o thankfulness_n fruitfulness_n and_o holiness_n can_v but_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o deny_v of_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o this_o way_n order_n and_o method_n the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o deny_v that_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o it_o be_v positive_o assert_v in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o that_o he_o offer_v daily_o many_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o for_o himself_o or_o have_v need_v so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o alone_o which_o he_o do_v be_v assert_v in_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o what_o he_o do_v in_o general_a 2_o in_o particular_a how_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v only_o unto_o one_o clause_n of_o the_o antecedent_n namely_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n this_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d once_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o no_o small_a danger_n in_o the_o expression_n socinus_n first_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v also_o for_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v follow_v herein_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n as_o schlinctingius_n on_o this_o place_n and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o by_o grotius_n and_o hammond_n which_o be_v the_o channel_n whereby_o many_o of_o his_o notion_n and_o conception_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o his_o infirmity_n say_v some_o of_o they_o whereby_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o death_n his_o suffering_n say_v other_o be_v call_v his_o sin_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o abhorrent_n from_o truth_n and_o piety_n than_o this_o assertion_n for_o 1._o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o the_o apostle_n express_o in_o term_n affirm_v that_o christ_n offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o distinct_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o this_o blasphemy_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o relieve_v ourselves_o by_o a_o interpretation_n that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o give_v countenance_n unto_o namely_o that_o by_o sin_n infirmity_n or_o misery_n be_v intend_v it_o be_v true_a that_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v sin_n or_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o sin_n do_v no_o where_o signify_v natural_a infirmity_n but_o moral_a evil_n always_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v make_v sin_n but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v so_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v for_o we_o and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o apprehension_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o may_v be_v so_o call_v that_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o when_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o other_o distinct_a offering_n for_o himself_o he_o offer_v none_o and_o therefore_o in_o sundry_a place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o offering_n himself_o it_o be_v still_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n but_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n let_v therefore_o man_n put_v what_o interpretation_n they_o please_v on_o their_o own_o word_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o language_n be_v and_o must_v be_v offensive_a unto_o every_o holy_a heart_n and_o have_v a_o open_a appearance_n of_o express_a contradiction_n unto_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o sole_a reason_n pretend_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o absurd_a assertion_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o must_v answer_v to_o the_o whole_a precede_a proposition_n which_o be_v its_o antecedent_n now_o therein_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o
evert_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o if_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v be_v often_o offer_v and_o have_v need_v so_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o above_o they_o who_o often_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o hence_o also_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o fiction_n be_v raze_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o the_o supper_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v hetray_v as_o the_o trent_n council_n affirm_v sess._n 22._o cap._n 1._o for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o offer_v himself_o more_o than_o once_o twice_o at_o least_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n what_o he_o offer_v be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o therein_o the_o reason_n be_v contain_v why_o he_o offer_v but_o once_o and_o need_v not_o to_o do_v so_o daily_o as_o those_o priest_n do_v and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o offering_n he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o give_v the_o high_a preference_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o levi._n for_o 1._o those_o priest_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o to_o offer_v but_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o offering_n from_o among_o the_o other_o creature_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v the_o best_a from_o they_o the_o blood_n and_o fat_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o what_o can_v this_o do_v for_o the_o real_a expiate_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v micah_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherefore_o when_o at_o any_o time_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v under_o any_o serious_a conviction_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o but_o apprehend_v that_o none_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n however_o multiply_v can_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o gild_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v original_o and_o absolute_o his_o own_o not_o borrow_v or_o take_v from_o any_o thing_n among_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n able_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o from_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o sinful_a man_n be_v meet_v to_o offer_v the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n much_o less_o be_v any_o sinful_a man_n fit_a to_o offer_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n declare_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v the_o latter_a the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a the_o apostle_n prove_v and_o confirm_v express_o for_o no_o other_o high_a priest_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_o sinless_a do_v become_v we_o or_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v neither_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v and_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n offer_v for_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o must_v be_v do_v day_n by_o day_n and_o the_o latter_a on_o many_o account_n be_v a_o vile_a presumptuous_a imagination_n for_o a_o poor_a sinful_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o interpose_v himself_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o offer_v the_o one_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o other_o what_o a_o issue_n be_v it_o of_o pride_n and_o folly_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o priesthood_n free_v he_o in_o his_o offering_n from_o many_o thing_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v oblige_v unto_o and_o the_o due_a apprehension_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a guide_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o type_n for_o many_o thing_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o which_o we_o can_v see_v how_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a accomplishment_n in_o christ_n nor_o find_v out_o what_o they_o do_v prefigure_v but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o their_o own_o infirm_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v require_v such_o be_v their_o outward_a call_n and_o consecration_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n with_o certain_a wash_n and_o unction_n their_o sacrifice_v often_o and_o for_o themselves_o their_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o their_o purification_n or_o legal_a pollution_n these_o and_o sundry_a thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v make_v necessary_a unto_o they_o from_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o have_v no_o particular_a accomplishment_n in_o christ._n however_o in_o general_a all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n about_o they_o all_o teach_v the_o church_n thus_o much_o that_o nothing_o of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n wherein_o they_o be_v defective_a 3._o no_o sacrifice_n can_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o save_v the_o church_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o that_o wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o offer_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o infinite_a divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n his_o incarnation_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n his_o call_n to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o father_n and_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n be_v all_o full_a of_o mysterious_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n all_o these_o wonder_n of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o great_a end_n of_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 2._o every_o part_n of_o this_o transaction_n all_o that_o belong_v unto_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o perfection_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o our_o unbelief_n the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offer_v itself_o be_v both_o the_o same_o both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n how_o satisfactory_a be_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 3._o a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n will_v evidence_n this_o truth_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n what_o can_v not_o this_o priest_n prevail_v for_o in_o his_o interposition_n on_o our_o behalf_n must_v he_o not_o needs_o be_v absolute_o prevalent_a in_o all_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v our_o cause_n entrust_v in_o any_o other_o hand_n what_o security_n can_v we_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v and_o what_o can_v not_o this_o offering_n make_v atonement_n for_o what_o sin_n or_o who_o sin_n can_v it_o not_o expiate_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v burdensome_a and_o heavy_a work_n to_o attain_v relief_n against_o sin_n and_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n under_o the_o old_a priesthood_n attend_v with_o so_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n herein_o lie_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o yoke_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o 10._o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v we_o deliverance_n from_o math._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o ver_fw-la xxviii_o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n sum_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o precedent_a discourse_n so_o as_o to_o evidence_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a foundation_n which_o all_o along_o he_o have_v build_v and_o proceed_v on_o 1._o one_o principle_n there_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o he_o and_o the_o hebrew_n who_o adhere_v unto_o moysaicall_a institution_n and_o this_o be_v that_o a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v and_o without_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o continue_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v under_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o lose_v the_o high_a priest_n out_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o common_a principle_n agree_v on_o between_o they_o whereon_o the_o apostle_n do_v proceed_v 2._o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o officiate_v
they_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o priesthood_n the_o first_o be_v their_o sin_n hence_o they_o be_v oblige_v continual_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n the_o sum_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o natural_a weakness_n be_v death_n itself_o this_o seize_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o put_v a_o everlasting_a end_n unto_o their_o sacerdotal_a administration_n but_o wherefore_o do_v the_o law_n make_v such_o priest_n man_n mere_a man_n that_o have_v infirmity_n subject_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o their_o office_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o can_v neither_o find_v any_o better_a nor_o make_v they_o any_o better_a who_o it_o find_v in_o that_o condition_n the_o law_n must_v be_v content_a with_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v they_o better_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecrate_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o office_n and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v i_o have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v here_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v his_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o the_o infirmity_n which_o those_o other_o priest_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o namely_o such_o infirmity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o with_o respect_n whereunto_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o oppose_v the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n unto_o their_o have_a infirmity_n show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o any_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o see_v he_o be_v whole_o different_a from_o they_o and_o oppose_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v such_o infirmity_n and_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v object_v it_o as_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o make_v priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n shall_v have_v do_v so_o also_o but_o whereas_o his_o exaltation_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o remain_a duty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o his_o intercession_n for_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v therein_o also_o free_v from_o all_o those_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o ensue_a observation_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o 1._o there_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o can_v be_v any_o more_o than_o two_o sort_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o make_v by_o the_o law_n the_o other_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n wherefore_o 2._o as_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n constitute_v thereby_o do_v abrogate_v and_o disannul_v it_o so_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o priesthood_n after_o he_o will_v abrogate_v and_o disannul_v that_o also_o and_o therefore_o 3._o plurality_n of_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o if_o we_o have_v yet_o priest_n that_o have_v infirmity_n they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v issue_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o state_n which_o be_v inconceivable_a 5._o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o hinge_n whereon_o all_o our_o consolation_n depend_v be_v this_o that_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o office_n be_v secure_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exposition_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n viii_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n i._o a_o father_n explication_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o vest_v with_o that_o office_n that_o be_v both_o in_o his_o personal_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o usefulness_n of_o his_o office_n unto_o the_o church_n above_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n ii_o a_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o wherein_o be_v introduce_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a for_o unto_o the_o former_a be_v the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n confine_v of_o the_o latter_a christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n full_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a which_o redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o mediator_n the_o first_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n the_o latter_a extend_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n two_o thing_n be_v design_v 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o some_o thing_n before_o deliver_v 2._o the_o addition_n of_o some_o far_a argument_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n so_o long_o before_o insist_v on_o both_o of_o they_o he_o comprise_v in_o three_o instance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n or_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n 1._o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o present_a residence_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o in_o the_o sanctuary_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o at_o present_a he_o do_v administer_v ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v to_o offer_v or_o which_o he_o offer_v before_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o sanctuary_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o two_o especial_a consideration_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caput_fw-la vul_fw-la capitulum_n summa_fw-la beza_n caeterum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la diximus_fw-la haec_fw-la summa_fw-la est_fw-la moreover_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o speak_v summatim_fw-la autem_fw-la dicendo_fw-la to_o speak_v brief_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o head_n chief_z or_o principal_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n vul_n super_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la rhem._n the_o sum_n concern_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o who_o sit_v omit_v this_o word_n or_o include_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ille_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_a magnitudinis_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n render_v by_o majesty_n and_o retain_v sedis_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n majestatis_fw-la illius_fw-la or_o throni_n virtutis_fw-la magnificandi_fw-la ver_fw-la 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_o first_o verse_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1_o a_o preface_n unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 5._o 2_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o pre-eminence_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o consider_v the_o preface_n be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o unto_o its_o design_n in_o general_n or_o as_o unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o interlocution_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o he_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o what_o he_o insist_v on_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o it_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o lest_o the_o length_n and_o difficulty_n of_o his_o precede_a discourse_n shall_v have_v any_o way_n discompose_v their_o mind_n or_o weary_v they_o in_o their_o attention_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o plead_v in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v always_o usual_a with_o they_o who_o plead_v important_a cause_n before_o the_o wise_a judge_n to_o recapitulate_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v at_o length_n before_o and_o to_o show_v what_o have_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o argument_n they_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n vul_n hostias_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n host_n it_o may_v be_v to_o countenance_v their_o name_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o mass._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justum_fw-la erat_fw-la aequum_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a vul_a necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v necessary_a beza_n necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a properly_z and_o so_o the_o syriack_n render_v the_o verb_n substantive_n understand_v in_o the_o original_a or_o include_v in_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n follow_v in_o the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habere_fw-la hunc_fw-la habere_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d huic_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la ei_fw-la to_o this_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o or_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_a aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la offerat_fw-la something_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v the_o arabic_a add_v for_o himself_o corrupt_o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v appoint_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o what_o be_v before_o assert_v which_o give_v we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for._n he_o both_o give_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v and_o this_o he_o far_o confirm_v in_o the_o verse_n ensue_v the_o reason_n he_o insist_o on_o be_v take_v from_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o every_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v before_o this_o therefore_o he_o now_o assume_v as_o grant_v and_o hereon_o what_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o such_o he_o far_o manifest_v by_o show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o office_n require_v and_o what_o do_v necessary_o belong_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o there_o be_v therefore_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n i._o a_o general_a assertion_n of_o the_o nature_n duty_n and_o office_n of_o every_o high_a priest_n ii_o a_o particular_a inference_n from_o thence_o of_o what_o do_v necessary_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o susception_n and_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n in_o the_o first_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n by_o the_o context_n this_o universal_a be_v cast_v under_o a_o limitation_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n every_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v make_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o of_o those_o alone_a the_o apostle_n treat_v there_o be_v indeed_o never_o any_o high_a priest_n accept_v of_o god_n but_o those_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n also_o and_o although_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o office_n and_o so_o be_v all_o alike_o authorize_v and_o oblige_v unto_o the_o same_o duty_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v it_o by_o every_o high_a priest_n to_o evidence_n that_o there_o lie_v no_o exception_n against_o his_o argument_n see_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o high_a priest_n in_o their_o succession_n from_o first_o to_o last_o there_o be_v no_o one_o but_o he_o be_v appoint_v unto_o this_o end_n and_o have_v this_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o one_o especial_a duty_n of_o their_o office_n that_o may_v be_v omit_v which_o he_o insist_v on_o but_o the_o general_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordain_v that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n intend_v see_v chap._n 5._o 12._o god_n ordination_n or_o appointment_n give_v rule_n measure_n and_o end_n unto_o all_o sacred_a office_n and_o employment_n whoever_o undertake_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n or_o divine_a worship_n without_o it_o beside_o it_o beyond_o it_o be_v a_o transgressor_n and_o therein_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a he_o who_o god_n do_v not_o ordain_v in_o his_o service_n be_v a_o intruder_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v be_v a_o usurpation_n nor_o will_v he_o accept_v of_o any_o duty_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v so_o 3._o the_o principal_a end_n why_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v express_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o appear_v in_o their_o original_a institution_n exod._n chap._n 28._o 29._o 1._o they_o be_v to_o offer_v god_n appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n on_o purpose_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n 2._o none_o but_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v that_o be_v none_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o none_o but_o they_o may_v approach_v unto_o god_n to_o offer_v any_o thing_n sacred_o unto_o he_o the_o people_n may_v bring_v their_o offering_n unto_o god_n but_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o some_o offering_n as_o those_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o so_o be_v the_o case_n state_v by_o azariah_n the_o high_a priest_n 2_o chrom_n 26._o 18._o not_o unto_o thou_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v consecrate_v from_o exod._n 30._o 7._o numb_a 18._o 7._o and_o god_n hereby_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v accept_v from_o they_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o teach_v thereby_o and_o whoever_o he_o be_v if_o as_o great_a and_o prosperous_a as_o king_n uzziah_n who_o shall_v think_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n immediate_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n 4._o what_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v be_v also_o declare_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munera_fw-la donaria_fw-la dona_fw-la sometime_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corbanes_n in_o general_n be_v intend_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o sacred_a offering_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v so_o call_v at_o their_o first_o institution_n leu._n 1._o 2._o if_o any_o one_o among_o you_o bring_v his_o corban_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereon_o the_o especial_a kind_n of_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v enumerate_v which_o in_o general_n be_v all_o corban_n so_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 5._o 23_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v gift_n sacred_a gift_n of_o all_o sort_n especial_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minchoth_o may_v be_v intend_v as_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zebachim_n be_v for_o these_o two_o contain_v the_o whole_a complex_fw-la of_o sacred_a offering_n for_o zebachim_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bloody_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n by_o immolation_n or_o kill_v of_o what_o sort_n soever_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v or_o unto_o what_o especial_a end_n soever_o it_o be_v design_v and_o the_o minchoth_n be_v offering_n of_o dead_a thing_n as_o of_o corn_n oil_n meat_n and_o drink_n to_o offer_v all_o these_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n ordain_v and_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n unto_o god_n without_o continual_a respect_n unto_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o necessary_a be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v appoint_v for_o it_o man_n do_v but_o dream_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n without_o atonement_n this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o that_o
which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o high_a priest_n by_o god_n institution_n there_o never_o be_v any_o high_a priest_n but_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o unto_o that_o end_n be_v he_o ordain_v of_o god_n hence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v for_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n a_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o priest_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v that_o be_v not_o ordain_v unto_o that_o end_n be_v indeed_o no_o priest_n at_o all_o and_o in_o this_o assumption_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o note_n of_o inference_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o asscription_n make_v unto_o he_o he_o must_v have_v 4._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o somewhat_o to_o offer_v 1._o the_o note_n of_o inference_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o 〈◊〉_d this_o epistle_n when_o he_o prove_v his_o present_a assertion_n from_o the_o old_a institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o signification_n chap._n 2._o 17._o 3._o 1._o 25._o 9_o 18._o and_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o inference_n especial_o that_o in_o this_o place_n depend_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o all_o the_o old_a typical_a institution_n do_v represent_v what_o be_v real_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v what_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v hence_o it_o be_v often_o observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v such_o thing_n or_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n because_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man._n he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d this_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o he_o have_v before_o describe_v and_o specify_v by_o his_o name_n jesus_n and_o by_o his_o dignity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o this_o man_n this_o jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o the_o subject_n be_v state_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v thereof_o be_v that_o he_o this_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v and_o this_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o what_o ever_o otherwise_o this_o glorious_a person_n be_v or_o may_v be_v yet_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v for_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sole_a end_n of_o that_o office_n this_o necessity_n than_o be_v absolute_a for_o without_o this_o no_o office_n of_o priesthood_n can_v be_v discharge_v and_o consequent_o no_o atonement_n be_v make_v nor_o can_v we_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v have_v and_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d possession_n only_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o possession_n with_o respect_n unto_o use_n he_o be_v so_o to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v as_o to_o offer_v it_o according_o for_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v if_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o offer_v wherefore_o respect_n be_v have_v both_o unto_o the_o meetness_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n therein_o he_o have_v what_o to_o offer_v and_o he_o do_v offer_v it_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o offering_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o to_o offer_v that_o be_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o apostle_n express_v it_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v to_o have_v he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v he_o be_v not_o engage_v far_o by_o his_o present_a argument_n but_o he_o elsewhere_o declare_v express_o what_o this_o be_v that_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o be_v himself_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v it_o must_v be_v himself_o for_o he_o may_v offer_v somewhat_o else_o out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o herd_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a nor_o indeed_o do_v the_o apostle_n intend_v direct_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o it_o must_v be_v himself_o which_o he_o must_v offer_v but_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o argument_n before_o insist_v on_o chap._n 7._o for_o whatever_o else_o god_n have_v appoint_v or_o approve_v of_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v ordain_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v and_o appropriate_v the_o offering_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o so_o as_o no_o such_o sacrifice_n can_v ever_o be_v offer_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n whereas_o therefore_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o judah_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n and_o hence_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n affirm_v direct_o that_o if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o officiate_v in_o his_o office_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o priest_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n at_o all_o see_v all_o such_o service_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o and_o perform_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n again_o if_o he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o and_o according_o have_v do_v so_o our_o apostle_n manifest_v that_o his_o priesthood_n must_v have_v be_v ineffectual_a as_o unto_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n of_o its_o priest_n but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o its_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n of_o expiate_a sin_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n or_o goat_n shall_v ever_o take_v away_o sin_n or_o purge_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v himself_o and_o nothing_o else_o something_o must_v yet_o be_v add_v as_o unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o influence_v their_o proper_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_a of_o necessity_n must_v have_v the_o verb_n substantive_a add_v to_o determine_v its_o signification_n erasmus_n add_v est_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a and_o we_o render_v it_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n beza_n supply_v fuit_fw-la as_o do_v the_o syriack_n interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuit_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o quod_fw-la offerret_fw-la which_o he_o shall_v offer_v in_o both_o respect_v the_o time_n past_a other_o render_v it_o by_o quod_fw-la offerat_fw-la which_o he_o may_v offer_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o time_n present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o beza_n give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o translation_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v past_a affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v and_o although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o intercession_n may_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v himself_o yet_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v proper_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v elsewhere_o this_o text_n be_v urge_v by_o grotius_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crellius_n reply_v concludit_fw-la scriptor_n divinus_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la sacerdos_n necesse_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la habeat_fw-la quod_fw-la offerat_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la grotius_n necesse_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la haberet_fw-la quod_fw-la offerret_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la
of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o wherefore_o unless_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v found_v in_o a_o promise_n of_o give_v grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v those_o duty_n the_o covenant_n can_v be_v of_o no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o every_o covenant_n be_v found_v in_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o have_v pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o suppose_v a_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o those_o precept_n without_o grace_n antecedent_o receive_v to_o enable_v we_o thereunto_o which_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o as_o be_v observe_v we_o be_v all_o actual_o guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o wherefore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o promise_v give_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o propose_v any_o new_a covenant_n term_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o we_o have_v sin_v must_v die_v whatever_o we_o do_v afterward_o unless_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v propose_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o it_o will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o those_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v only_o concern_v thing_n future_a eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n promise_n of_o present_a mercy_n and_o pardon_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o none_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o promise_n of_o give_v more_o grace_n or_o supply_n of_o it_o but_o man_n be_v whole_o leave_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v at_o first_o receive_v hence_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n be_v found_v in_o promise_n of_o present_a mercy_n and_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o future_a blessedness_n hence_o it_o become_v to_o be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v namely_o that_o every_o divine_a covenant_n be_v establish_v on_o promise_n 2._o these_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a promise_n the_o other_o covenant_n have_v its_o promise_n peculiar_a unto_o it_o with_o respect_n whereunto_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n it_o be_v indeed_o principal_o represent_v under_o a_o system_fw-la of_o precept_n and_o those_o almost_o innumerable_a but_o it_o have_v its_o promise_n also_o into_o the_o nature_n whereof_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v with_o respect_n therefore_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n say_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v found_v in_o promise_n be_v necessary_a from_o its_o general_a nature_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o more_o necessary_a from_o its_o especial_a nature_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o these_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a promise_n respect_v those_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o this_o be_v so_o say_v as_o to_o include_v all_o other_o degree_n of_o comparison_n they_o be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o they_o but_o they_o be_v positive_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o absolute_o the_o best_a that_o god_n ever_o give_v or_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v in_o our_o progress_n and_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n 1._o there_o be_v infinite_a grace_n in_o every_o divine_a covenant_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v on_o promise_n infinite_a condescension_n it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n with_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o it_o do_v flow_v and_o the_o first_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o some_o undeserved_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o become_v the_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v wrought_v to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o in_o faith_n hope_n trust_v and_o obedience_n until_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o adherence_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o first_o original_a and_o spring_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o ultimate_a satisfactory_a reward_n of_o our_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v better_o than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o covenant_n as_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n so_o especial_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o prevent_v any_o condition_n or_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a without_o condition_n if_o by_o condition_n we_o intend_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o principal_a promise_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n remunerative_a of_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o efficacious_o assumptive_a of_o we_o into_o covenant_n and_o establish_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v its_o promise_n but_o they_o be_v all_o remunerative_a respect_v a_o antecedent_n obedience_n in_o we_o so_o be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n they_o be_v indeed_o also_o of_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o reward_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o yet_o they_o all_o suppose_v it_o and_o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v formal_o reward_v only_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o sundry_a of_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n of_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o first_o covenant_n absolute_o be_v establish_v on_o promise_n in_o that_o when_o man_n be_v actual_o take_v into_o it_o they_o be_v encourage_v unto_o obedience_n by_o the_o promise_v of_o a_o future_a reward_n but_o these_o promise_n namely_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o write_v of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v take_v place_n and_o be_v effectual_a antecedent_o unto_o our_o covenant_n obedience_n for_o although_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_o unto_o our_o actual_a receive_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v that_o faith_n itself_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o its_o precedency_n unto_o pardon_n respect_v only_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o entrance_n have_v the_o apostle_n make_v into_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o he_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n many_o thing_n in_o particular_a will_v occur_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o progress_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o general_n which_o may_v be_v here_o discourse_v by_o who_o determination_n much_o light_n will_v be_v communicate_v unto_o what_o do_v ensue_v first_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o in_o this_o place_n dispute_v concern_v two_o covenant_n or_o two_o testament_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o declare_v the_o disannul_n of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o other_o what_o be_v these_o two_o covenant_n in_o general_a we_o have_v declare_v namely_o that_o make_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o that_o make_v with_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o absolute_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o actual_o establish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o here_o then_o arise_v a_o difference_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n namely_o whether_o these_o be_v indeed_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n as_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o or_o only_o different_a way_n of_o the_o
if_o it_o do_v neither_o abrogate_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o nor_o disannul_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n then_o unto_o what_o end_n do_v it_o serve_v or_o what_o benefit_n do_v the_o church_n receive_v thereby_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o have_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a dispensation_n and_o disposition_n of_o time_n and_o season_n reserve_v unto_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n hence_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o reveal_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o dispensation_n of_o time_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fullness_n assign_v unto_o it_o wherein_o all_o thing_n namely_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o revelation_n and_o communication_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o height_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hand_n give_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v in_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v eph._n 1._o 10._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v bring_v all_o unto_o a_o head_n in_o christ._n until_o this_o season_n come_v god_n deal_v various_o with_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o manifold_a or_o various_a wisdom_n according_a as_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a and_o useful_a for_o it_o in_o that_o season_n which_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o church_n at_o sinai_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v into_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o enquiry_n but_o only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o disposal_n or_o dispensation_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n in_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n see_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o then_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o season_n we_o may_v well_o acquiesce_v therein_o but_o 2._o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o in_o general_a with_o the_o end_n of_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n much_o light_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n not_o common_o discern_v by_o expositor_n if_o we_o shall_v divert_v unto_o the_o open_n of_o they_o i_o will_v at_o present_a only_a mark_n from_o they_o what_o be_v unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n there_o be_v a_o double_a enquiry_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n 1_o unto_o what_o end_n in_o general_n it_o serve_v 2_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n answer_v from_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o work_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o there_o be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o a_o revival_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o its_o sanction_n and_o curse_n second_o a_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n from_o these_o two_o do_v the_o apostle_n frame_v his_o answer_n unto_o the_o double_a enquiry_n lay_v down_o and_o unto_o the_o first_o enquiry_n unto_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v he_o answer_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o why_o then_o be_v it_o add_v to_o it_o at_o that_o season_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v accomplish_a and_o establish_v as_o the_o only_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n or_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o order_n must_v be_v take_v about_o sin_n and_o transgression_n that_o all_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v not_o overflow_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n by_o the_o law_n 1_o by_o revive_v the_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o sanction_n of_o death_n it_o put_v a_o awe_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o set_v bound_n unto_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o run_v forth_o into_o that_o excess_n which_o they_o be_v natural_o incline_v unto_o it_o be_v therefore_o add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o they_o some_o bound_n may_v be_v fix_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n 2_o to_o shut_v up_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o curse_v attend_v it_o it_o conclude_v or_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 20._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o end_n be_v it_o add_v as_o it_o give_v a_o revival_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n unto_o the_o second_o enquiry_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o supposition_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n do_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n return_v a_o double_a answer_n take_v from_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o law_n before_o insist_v on_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o law_n do_v thus_o rebuke_v sin_n convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n so_o set_v bound_n unto_o transgression_n and_o transgressor_n yet_o do_v god_n never_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v life_n and_o righteousness_n nor_o be_v it_o able_a so_o to_o do_v the_o end_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v righteousness_n justification_n and_o salvation_n all_o by_o christ_n to_o who_o and_o concern_v who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v revive_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n for_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o require_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o give_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n thereon_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o can_v give_v neither_o righteousness_n nor_o life_n unto_o any_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n see_v rom._n 8._o 3._o chap._n 10._o 4._o wherefore_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n have_v divers_a end_n they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o second_o say_v he_o the_o law_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o it_o may_v lead_v and_o direct_v man_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v thereby_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o general_a and_o two_o thing_n do_v here_o evident_o follow_v wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n contend_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n do_v consist_v 1._o that_o while_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v contain_v and_o propose_v only_o in_o the_o promise_n before_o it_o be_v solemn_o confirm_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o
and_o privilege_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o degree_n hereof_o some_o may_v and_o do_v very_o much_o excel_v other_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o distribution_n of_o they_o into_o father_n young_a man_n and_o child_n 1_o john_n 2._o 13_o 14._o all_o have_v not_o one_o measure_n all_o arrive_v not_o to_o the_o same_o stature_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o walk_n before_o god_n they_o that_o have_v most_o have_v nothing_o over_o nothing_o to_o spare_v and_o they_o that_o have_v least_o shall_v have_v no_o lack_n every_o one_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o what_o he_o receive_v and_o to_o improve_v it_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o degree_n of_o save_a knowledge_n there_o no_o interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v be_v pretend_v second_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o no_o duty_n be_v more_o frequent_o command_v than_o this_o be_v nor_o any_o grace_n more_o frequent_o promise_v see_v deut._n 30._o 6._o jer._n 24._o 7._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o chap._n 36._o 26_o 27._o for_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o they_o all_o grace_n as_o unto_o their_o exercise_n as_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n be_v found_v therein_o and_o the_o woeful_a want_n of_o it_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o evidence_n how_o little_a there_o be_v of_o true_a evangelical_n obedience_n among_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o promise_n 1_o the_o object_n or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v 2_o the_o knowledge_n itself_o of_o what_o kind_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o first_o be_v god_n himself_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v so_o not_o absolute_o but_o as_o unto_o some_o especial_a revelation_n of_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n as_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o gracious_a promise_n but_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o attend_v with_o great_a obscurity_n in_o sundry_a thing_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n wherefore_o there_o be_v something_o far_o intend_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o two_o state_n herein_o declare_v in_o brief_a it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o reveal_v in_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o show_v what_o be_v contain_v herein_o doctrinal_o be_v to_o go_v over_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n be_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n personal_o as_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n gracious_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o accept_v in_o we_o through_o the_o belove_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o teach_n and_o diligence_n therein_o the_o church_n be_v great_o in_o the_o dark_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o more_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v for_o notwithstanding_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o they_o we_o abide_v in_o ourselves_o unable_a to_o discern_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v intend_v as_o whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v renew_v be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o all_o they_o who_o be_v interest_v therein_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o full_a and_o clear_a declaration_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o privilege_n reserve_v for_o and_o belong_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o it_o be_v not_o make_v and_o more_o than_o be_v now_o make_v be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o christ._n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1_o 2._o 2._o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a privilege_n whereof_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 17._o 3._o 3._o person_n destitute_a of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n be_v utter_a stranger_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a promise_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o wherever_o it_o do_v take_v place_n ver_fw-la xii_o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a promise_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o though_o it_o be_v last_o express_v yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o precede_v the_o other_o mercy_n and_o privilege_n mention_v and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o collation_n or_o communication_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o this_o the_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o apostle_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n do_v demonstrate_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v faith_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v wherefore_o not_o only_o a_o addition_n of_o new_a grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n but_o a_o reason_n also_o be_v render_v why_o or_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o will_v bestow_v on_o they_o those_o other_o mercy_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o representative_n of_o all_o other_o who_o be_v take_v into_o it_o and_o who_o thereon_o become_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o have_v break_v and_o disannul_v god_n former_a covenant_n by_o their_o disobedience_n which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o qualification_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o or_o dispose_v unto_o a_o entrance_n into_o this_o new_a covenant_n wherefore_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o this_o end_n be_v the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o supposition_n hereof_o no_o other_o mercy_n can_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o for_o while_o they_o continue_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o under_o the_o curse_n wherefore_o a_o reason_n be_v here_o render_v and_o that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o other_o blessing_n mention_v for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a free_a and_o sovereign_a undeserved_a grace_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o original_a spring_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o covenant_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n hereby_o and_o hereby_o alone_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v for_o and_o those_o who_o like_v not_o god_n covenant_n on_o those_o term_n as_o none_o do_v by_o nature_n will_v eternal_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o hereby_o all_o glory_v and_o all_o boast_n in_o ourselves_o be_v exclude_v which_o be_v that_o which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o contrivance_n and_o establishment_n of_o this_o covenant_n rom._n 3._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o fundamental_a grace_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v on_o any_o condition_n or_o qualification_n in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o let_v go_v the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n in_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o we_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o antecedent_n duty_n but_o be_v the_o strong_a obligation_n unto_o future_a duty_n he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v pardon_n unless_o he_o can_v one_o way_n or_o other_o deserve_v it_o or_o make_v himself_o meet_v for_o it_o or_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o find_v not_o himself_o oblige_v unto_o universal_a obedience_n by_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v
respect_v person_n not_o thing_n man_n and_o not_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o although_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v use_v a_o pleonasm_n to_o give_v emphasis_n unto_o his_o assertion_n and_o to_o aver_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o belong_v unto_o its_o administration_n that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o unto_o a_o disappearance_n that_o be_v a_o abolition_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o proposition_n be_v universal_a and_o hold_v absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n whatever_o bring_v thing_n unto_o a_o decay_n and_o age_n will_v bring_v they_o unto_o a_o end_n for_o decay_n and_o age_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o tendency_n unto_o a_o end_n let_v a_o angel_n live_v never_o so_o long_o he_o wax_v not_o old_a because_o he_o can_v die_v wax_a old_n be_v absolute_o oppose_v unto_o a_o eternal_a duration_n psal._n 102._o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o all_o its_o administration_n that_o be_v respect_v it_o may_v be_v inquire_v why_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disapappearance_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v herein_o 1_o to_o the_o glorious_a outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o great_o captivate_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o those_o hebrew_n unto_o it_o they_o be_v carnal_a themselves_o and_o these_o thing_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o order_n of_o their_o worship_n have_v a_o glory_n in_o they_o which_o they_o can_v behold_v with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n and_o cleave_v unto_o with_o their_o carnal_a affection_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v glorious_a all_o this_o glory_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v short_o disappear_v shall_v vanish_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mat._n 24._o 2_o to_o the_o gradual_a removal_n of_o it_o it_o depart_v as_o a_o thing_n will_v by_o its_o removal_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n we_o by_o little_a and_o little_o lose_v the_o prospect_n of_o it_o until_o it_o utter_o disappear_v how_o it_o be_v make_v so_o to_o disappear_v at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o degree_n by_o what_o act_n of_o divine_a authority_n must_v be_v speak_v unto_o distinct_o elsewhere_o all_o the_o glorious_a institution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v at_o best_a but_o as_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o to_o disappear_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n ix_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o discourse_n be_v to_o manifest_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n at_o sinai_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o privilege_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v take_v away_o or_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o church_n hereon_o do_v a_o total_a alteration_n of_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n depend_v which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v with_o they_o to_o forego_v for_o they_o both_o look_v on_o it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n as_o it_o be_v and_o expect_v all_o their_o happiness_n by_o a_o strict_a adherence_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o readiness_n embrace_v the_o truth_n he_o not_o only_o declare_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o covenant_n be_v cease_v but_o evince_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o that_o unspeakable_a advantage_n do_v accrue_v unto_o the_o church_n thereby_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o design_n he_o unfold_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n for_o 1._o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o take_v off_o the_o vail_n from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n declare_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o use_n signification_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n thereunto_o belong_v they_o be_v all_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o adherence_n unto_o they_o be_v the_o great_a trial_n of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n whilst_o that_o church_n state_n continue_v mal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o howbeit_o the_o best_a among_o they_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o unto_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n for_o the_o veil_n be_v so_o on_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o look_v steadfast_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3_o 13._o this_o he_o now_o doctrinal_o remove_v and_o the_o sole_a reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o hereon_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o yet_o do_v unto_o this_o day_n be_v because_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o veil_n of_o blindness_n on_o their_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n of_o darkness_n on_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v only_o convert_v grace_n that_o can_v remove_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o declare_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o office_n that_o he_o bear_v and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o perform_v therein_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o principal_o design_v as_o be_v indeed_o the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o we_o have_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n with_o all_o those_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o explication_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o so_o also_o of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o worship_n which_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v that_o be_v in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n or_o god_n instruction_n of_o the_o church_n under_o it_o hence_o that_o bless_a light_n which_o now_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o legal_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o epistle_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o remember_v that_o in_o our_o inquiry_n into_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n those_o which_o animate_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o both_o church_n which_o call_v not_o only_o for_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n but_o for_o continual_a reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n unto_o the_o general_a end_n mention_v the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o constitution_n nature_n use_v efficacy_n officer_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o one_o covenant_n and_o the_o other_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o in_o all_o his_o arguing_n he_o open_o design_v the_o demonstration_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o all_o its_o administration_n be_v to_o cease_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o that_o perfect_a state_n which_o it_o be_v design_v unto_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o have_v do_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n 1._o he_o have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v prefiguration_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o all_o its_o administration_n as_o also_o that_o god_n have_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o under_o that_o covenant_n as_o that_o they_o must_v necessary_o expire_v and_o cease_v at_o a_o certain_a appoint_a time_n 2._o he_o have_v evince_v the_o necessity_n hereof_o because_o that_o covenant_n can_v not_o consummate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o give_v assure_v rest_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o its_o service_n and_o both_o these_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o typical_a
rite_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n worship_n and_o turn_v they_o unto_o his_o own_o use_n in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o nation_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a instance_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o whereas_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o signify_v beforehand_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v he_o at_o his_o come_n be_v that_o they_o prefer_v these_o institution_n and_o their_o carnal_a use_n above_o and_o before_o he_o who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o life_n of_o they_o all_o and_o no_o otherwise_o will_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o all_o who_o prefer_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n before_o he_o or_o suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n without_o he_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v also_o observe_v in_o general_a for_o our_o own_o instruction_n from_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v on_o this_o occasion_n 1._o although_o the_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o institute_v worship_n yet_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v in_o all_o his_o institution_n such_o a_o evidence_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o give_v they_o beauty_n desirableness_n and_o usefulness_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n there_o be_v that_o in_o they_o which_o unto_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n will_v distinguish_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o most_o plausible_a invention_n of_o man_n advance_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o only_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o they_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o psal._n 111._o 2._o 3._o when_o man_n have_v slight_a consideration_n of_o any_o of_o god_n institution_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o without_o a_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v divine_a wisdom_n in_o they_o that_o which_o become_v he_o from_o who_o they_o be_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o their_o glory_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o but_o when_o we_o diligent_o and_o humble_o inquire_v into_o any_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o find_v out_o the_o character_n of_o his_o divine_a excellency_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o we_o shall_v obtain_v a_o satisfy_a view_n of_o his_o glory_n hos._n 4._o 9_o 2._o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o worship_n in_o this_o world_n and_o his_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v centre_n in_o the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n the_o life_n glory_n and_o usefulness_n of_o all_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v discourse_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o all_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n hereunto_o be_v they_o design_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o he_o alone_o be_v god_n well_o please_v in_o he_o alone_o will_v he_o be_v glorify_v ver_fw-la vi_o vii_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o structure_n or_o fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o two_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o furniture_n of_o those_o several_a part_n distinct_o to_o complete_a his_o argument_n the_o apostle_n add_v in_o these_o verse_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o use_v they_o be_v design_v unto_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o argument_n he_o design_v from_o they_o both_o of_o these_o in_o conjunction_n namely_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o its_o furniture_n and_o the_o service_n perform_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n his_o verò_fw-la ita_fw-la compositis_fw-la so_o compose_v so_o frame_v and_o put_v together_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la ita_fw-la disposita_fw-la erant_fw-la which_o thing_n be_v sodispose_v alter_v the_o absolute_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a thus_o far_o other_o his_o verò_fw-la ita_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la iâ—a_fw-la praeparatis_fw-la thus_o order_v thus_o prepare_v thus_o ordain_v ornatis_fw-la adorn_v beza_n constructis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o order_n place_v or_o fix_v of_o vessel_n or_o any_o material_n prepare_v for_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n in_o priori_fw-la tabernaculo_fw-la for_o in_o prius_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o outward_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v of_o those_o part_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n semper_fw-la always_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la other_o general_o quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la at_o every_o season_n at_o any_o time_n as_o occasion_v require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n sacrificiorum_fw-la officia_fw-la consummantes_fw-la perfect_v to_o this_o part_n or_o office_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o un-the_a duty_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v perfect_v their_o ministry_n ritus_fw-la obeuntes_fw-la cultus_fw-la obeuntes_fw-la beza_n ritus_fw-la cultûs_fw-la obeuntes_fw-la perform_v the_o rite_n of_o sacred_a worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n in_o secundo_fw-la autem_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v within_o it_o or_o within_o the_o other_o in_o secundum_fw-la autem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la but_o into_o the_o second_o or_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o boderus_n render_v substantive_o unum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o inward_a tabernacle_n be_v one_o but_o the_o reference_n be_v unto_o what_o follow_v and_o be_v better_a render_v adverbial_o semel_fw-la once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguine_fw-la syr._n cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la illo_fw-la with_o that_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n eras._n quem_fw-la offer_v syr._n which_o he_o be_v offer_v which_o he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n pro_fw-la sua_fw-la et_fw-la populi_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la very_o corrupt_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n right_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n i_o follow_v the_o common_a translation_n but_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o it_o seem_v defective_a in_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o supposition_n of_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o what_o he_o be_v now_o far_o to_o assert_v now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v and_o there_o be_v therein_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o inference_n 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o 3._o what_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o inference_n be_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v now_o when_o verò_fw-la but_o now_o when_o be_v include_v in_o the_o tense_n of_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n namely_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v also_o add_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n 〈◊〉_d once_o render_v it_o by_o ordinatis_fw-la who_o i_o suppose_v we_o follow_v render_v it_o by_o ordain_v but_o ordinatis_fw-la be_v rather_o order_v than_o ordain_v to_o be_v ordain_v signify_v the_o appointment_n and_o designation_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v be_v their_o building_n frame_v finish_v and_o disposition_n into_o their_o actual_a order_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v these_o thing_n be_v prepare_v make_v and_o finish_v the_o preparation_n structure_n and_o finish_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o utensil_n with_o their_o disposition_n into_o their_o sacred_a order_n be_v respect_v in_o this_o word_n they_o be_v dispose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n declare_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v contain_v such_o and_o such_o holy_a utensil_n and_o the_o other_o those_o
of_o another_o sort_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o order_v they_o stand_v not_o for_o a_o magnificent_a show_n but_o be_v design_v unto_o constant_a use_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o their_o distribution_n into_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a tabernacle_n as_o to_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n he_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o it_o 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n for_o who_o ministry_n it_o be_v ordain_v 2_o of_o that_o ministry_n itself_o 3_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o its_o performance_n 1._o the_o person_n who_o administer_v therein_o be_v the_o priest_n they_o and_o they_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n all_o other_o be_v forbid_v to_o approach_v unto_o it_o on_o pain_n of_o excision_n these_o priest_n who_o have_v this_o privilege_n be_v all_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n unless_o they_o fall_v under_o exception_n by_o some_o legal_a incapacitate_v blemish_n for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o administer_v in_o this_o sanctuary_n promiscuous_o under_o the_o care_n of_o god_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v commit_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n numb_a 4._o 10._o zech._n 3._o 7._o yea_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n charge_v on_o he_o exod._n 27_o 21._o but_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v design_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v he_o on_o all_o occasion_n this_o service_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v whole_o devolve_v on_o they_o and_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v at_o any_o time_n minister_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o as_o a_o priest_n only_o for_o all_o his_o peculiar_a service_n belong_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n be_v multiply_v and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o instead_o of_o one_o candlestick_n there_o be_v ten_o david_n by_o god_n direction_n cast_v all_o the_o priest_n into_o 24_o course_n or_o order_n that_o shall_v serve_v in_o their_o turn_n two_o course_n in_o a_o month_n which_o rule_v continue_v unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 24._o luk._n 1._o 5._o and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o sundry_a end_n 1_o that_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n may_v be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o this_o privilege_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v dispose_v of_o themselves_o into_o other_o way_n and_o calling_n and_o so_o have_v both_o neglect_v and_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o neglect_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o solemn_a ministry_n see_v that_o which_o lie_v on_o all_o promiscuous_o be_v too_o often_o neglect_v by_o all_o for_o although_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o charge_n to_o judge_v the_o house_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o court_n zech._n 3._o 7._o and_o so_o take_v care_n for_o the_o due_a attendance_n unto_o the_o daily_a ministration_n yet_o be_v the_o provision_n more_o certain_a when_o be_v ordain_v by_o law_n or_o by_o divine_a institution_n all_o person_n concern_v herein_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o they_o may_v and_o wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v the_o officer_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o person_n who_o alone_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o on_o a_o sacred_a account_n and_o when_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a utensil_n cover_v before_o the_o levite_n be_v admit_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o carry_v they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o touch_v they_o at_o all_o numb_a 4._o 15._o yet_o must_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a service_n of_o the_o priest_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o their_o only_a service_n their_o whole_a sacred_a employment_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o this_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v a_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o whereon_o their_o whole_a service_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v depend_v this_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o court_n without_o on_o the_o brazen_a altar_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v and_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o make_v a_o approach_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o privilege_n they_o have_v as_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n and_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o that_o state_n of_o servitude_n and_o fear_n wherein_o the_o people_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v nigh_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v forbid_v they_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o whereof_o they_o sad_o complain_v numb_a 17._o 12_o 13._o this_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v now_o change_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a privilege_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o distinction_n as_o unto_o especial_a gracious_a access_n unto_o god_n be_v take_v away_o rev._n 1._o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 18._o rom._n 5._o 2._o neither_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v officer_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o dispense_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o it_o and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o promote_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o office_n and_o as_o this_o be_v their_o peculiar_a honour_n for_o which_o they_o must_v be_v accountable_a heb._n 13._o 17._o so_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n itself_o ought_v always_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o may_v due_o improve_v and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o general_a foundation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o these_o priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o they_o go_v or_o enter_v into_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o itself_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o this_o entrance_n both_o assert_v their_o privilege_n allother_n be_v exclude_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o give_v bound_n unto_o it_o hereinto_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v but_o they_o be_v to_o go_v no_o further_o they_o be_v not_o to_o go_v into_o nor_o look_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n nor_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v a_o especial_a regard_n unto_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n but_o they_o go_v no_o further_o hereinto_o they_o enter_v through_o the_o first_o veil_n or_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 26._o 36_o 37._o through_o that_o vail_n by_o turn_v it_o aside_o so_o as_o that_o it_o close_v immediate_o on_o their_o entrance_n the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v with_o a_o especial_a reverence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o that_o command_n thou_o shall_v reverence_n my_o sanctuary_n levit._fw-la 19_o 30._o which_o be_v now_o supply_v by_o the_o holy_a reverence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o all_o believer_n but_o moreover_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o command_n extend_v itself_o unto_o that_o especial_a reverence_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o all_o holy_a service_n and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o posture_n or_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o those_o that_o natural_o express_v
lord_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o actual_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n nor_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n howbeit_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o concern_v what_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o benefit_n of_o what_o he_o be_v so_o to_o do_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n even_o as_o we_o be_v hence_o be_v he_o call_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n 2._o although_o the_o come_n of_o his_o person_n be_v promise_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n various_o shadow_v out_o or_o represent_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o their_o perception_n and_o understanding_n thereof_o be_v weak_a and_o dark_a proportionate_a unto_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o revelation_n hence_o whatever_o be_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n make_v manifest_a 3._o there_o be_v many_o bless_a privilege_n that_o attend_v the_o open_n of_o this_o way_n in_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o nor_o make_v partaker_n of_o and_o although_o these_o thing_n belong_v not_o unto_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o way_n yet_o they_o do_v so_o as_o unto_o our_o entrance_n into_o it_o we_o can_v not_o without_o they_o that_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o gospel-ordinance_n make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n though_o prepare_v and_o set_v open_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o spiritual_a advantage_n wherefore_o the_o plain_a open_a manifestation_n of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n for_o hereby_o alone_o be_v the_o way_n lay_v open_a unto_o a_o access_n with_o boldness_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n without_o this_o the_o law_n and_o its_o curse_n be_v like_o the_o cherubim_n and_o flame_a sword_n that_o turn_v every_o way_n to_o keep_v sinner_n from_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n hereby_o be_v they_o remove_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v consecrate_v for_o our_o access_n unto_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o full_a plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o mediation_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o this_o way_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n which_o it_o give_v unto_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o way_n and_o our_o sole_a direction_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o how_o to_o enter_v by_o it_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o they_o enjoy_v not_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v limit_v unto_o typical_a institution_n direct_v the_o priest_n how_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o these_o thing_n 3._o in_o the_o introduction_n or_o revelation_n and_o establishment_n of_o those_o privilege_n of_o gospel-worship_n whereby_o believer_n be_v lead_v comfortable_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v cap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o a_o guide_n unto_o all_o the_o step_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o this_o way_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o belong_v unto_o that_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n of_o the_o church-state_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o bring_v it_o unto_o on_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 11._o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v that_o manifestation_n of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v here_o deny_v unto_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o state_n be_v add_v whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o that_o first_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n into_o which_o the_o priest_n enter_v continual_o accomplish_v the_o divine_a service_n which_o before_o he_o have_v so_o call_v but_o he_o intend_v the_o whole_a tabernacle_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o succeed_v into_o its_o room_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o understand_v precise_o that_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n nor_o design_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v only_o suit_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unsettled_a condition_n but_o he_o intend_v the_o whole_a worship_n institute_v together_o with_o it_o and_o belong_v unto_o it_o celebrate_v afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o same_o signification_n make_v at_o first_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v still_o continue_v under_o the_o temple_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v continue_v whilst_o this_o first_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d be_v stand_v have_v its_o station_n that_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o have_v its_o state_n and_o use_n in_o the_o church_n this_o it_o have_v absolute_o until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o long_o for_o until_o then_o both_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o disciple_n continue_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o its_o service_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n of_o it_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o force_n declarative_o it_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n for_o than_o be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n state_n order_n and_o worship_n solemn_o lay_v whereon_o a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v establish_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a be_v declare_v and_o this_o be_v yet_o far_o make_v know_v by_o the_o determination_n put_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o gentile_a convert_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n actual_o it_o continue_v until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n and_o people_n some_o year_n after_o its_o first_o station_n it_o have_v in_o god_n appointment_n the_o second_o in_o his_o connivance_n and_o the_o three_o in_o his_o patience_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o service_n of_o it_o preserve_v its_o station_n and_o use_n in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n then_o do_v he_o pronounce_v concern_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v finish_v then_o be_v the_o veil_n rend_v and_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a lay_v open_a then_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n public_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o he_o make_v know_v and_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v hence_o observe_v which_o also_o tend_v unto_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o text._n 1._o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o actual_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o have_v actual_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o we_o yet_o have_v believer_n then_o a_o access_n into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n though_o the_o way_n the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o all_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o only_o show_v their_o disadvantage_n in_o comparison_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o this_o way_n be_v not_o manifest_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n unto_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o 3._o typical_a institution_n attend_v diligent_o unto_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o real_a expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n thereon_o god_n be_v never_o want_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o what_o be_v
that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n and_o this_o be_v introduce_v with_o the_o disjunctive_a 〈◊〉_d negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o which_o refer_v unto_o what_o be_v before_o deny_v of_o he_o as_o unto_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o make_v his_o entrance_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n a_o difference_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n annual_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v intend_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v consider_v how_o he_o so_o enter_v this_o entrance_n be_v at_o large_a describe_v leu._n 16._o and_o 1_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o goat_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o render_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n calf_n and_o goat_n because_o of_o the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n 2_o the_o order_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v that_o first_o the_o bullock_n or_o calf_n be_v offer_v than_o the_o goat_n the_o one_o for_o the_o priest_n the_o other_o for_o the_o people_n this_o order_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o express_v it_o otherwise_o goat_n and_o calf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o goat_n a_o word_n that_o express_v totum_fw-la genus_fw-la caprinum_fw-la that_o whole_a kind_n of_o creature_n be_v it_o young_a or_o old_a so_o the_o goat_n of_o his_o offering_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kid_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o be_v young_a he-goat_n for_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o age_n be_v not_o determine_v so_o the_o bullock_n the_o priest_n offer_v for_o himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juvencus_fw-la ex_fw-la genere_fw-la bovino_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o express_v genus_fw-la vitulinum_fw-la all_o young_a cattle_n concern_v these_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o negative_a as_o unto_o christ_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o blood_n which_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o two_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o blood_n for_o 1_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o blood_n both_o of_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o sin-offering_n leu._n 16._o 6_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o alone_a atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o at_o the_o altar_n leu._n 17._o 11._o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o truth_n that_o expiation_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o christ_n without_o blood_n as_o the_o socinian_o imagine_v 2_o he_o be_v to_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o there_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v and_o the_o enquiry_n be_v which_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o latter_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o for_o with_o he_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n namely_o that_o which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o plead_v the_o socinian_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o with_o design_n to_o overthrow_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshede_v confine_v the_o whole_a expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o have_v before_o disprove_v this_o surmise_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improper_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o frame_v a_o comparison_n between_o thing_n wherein_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n as_o they_o dream_v that_o he_o use_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v the_o sense_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o will_v intimate_v for_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v with_o what_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o enter_v with_o incense_n as_o well_o as_o with_o blood_n but_o what_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o so_o enter_v as_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n so_o it_o be_v express_o direct_v leu._n 16._o 2_o 3._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a shall_v he_o come_v aaron_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o bullock_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o he_o have_v right_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n thus_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v without_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n do_v exact_o correspond_v between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n for_o 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v positive_o of_o he_o that_o he_o enter_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o other_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a speculation_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o destructive_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o shall_v carry_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n a_o part_n of_o that_o material_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n this_o some_o have_v invent_v to_o maintain_v a_o comparison_n in_o that_o wherein_o be_v none_o intend_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v by_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o enter_v as_o a_o priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v shed_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o and_o give_v he_o right_o unto_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o heaven_n and_o hereby_o be_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n procure_v which_o he_o effectual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o that_o administration_n this_o exposition_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o gospel-mystery_n the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n unto_o all_o eternity_n what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v what_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o stable_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n two_o thing_n present_v themselves_o unto_o we_o 1._o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o we_o see_v gal._n 2._o 20._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o expiate_v chap._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o grace_n he_o condescend_v unto_o this_o way_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n sanctify_v and_o save_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o do_v always_o consider_v aright_o what_o love_n what_o thankfulness_n what_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o on_o the_o account_n hereof_o 2._o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v hereby_o demonstrate_v that_o through_o he_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n he_o who_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o offer_v be_v his_o own_o blood_n god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o how_o unquestionable_a how_o perfect_a must_v the_o atonement_n be_v that_o be_v thus_o make_v how_o glorious_a the_o redemption_n that_o be_v procure_v thereby_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o bloodshedding_a have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v various_o render_v as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v redemptione_n aeterna_fw-la inuenta_fw-la and_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o do_v say_v that_o thing_n rare_a and_o so_o seek_v after_o be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v and_o chrysost._n incline_v unto_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
have_v its_o consummation_n wherefore_o both_o the_o entrance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o season_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o here_o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o mat._n 28._o 20._o for_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o one_o entire_a season_n and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o construction_n with_o a_o dative_n case_n signify_v the_o entrance_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n wherefore_o whatever_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n afterward_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o last_o season_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o do_v christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o then_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o season_n so_o state_v three_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n 1._o what_o he_o do_v he_o appear_v 2._o unto_o what_o end_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n 3._o by_o what_o mean_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o but_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o word_n and_o so_o variety_n in_o their_o interpretation_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v for_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o or_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v manifest_a that_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o sense_n be_v he_o be_v manifest_a to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o appear_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n which_o confine_v his_o appearance_n unto_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o sense_n be_v express_v by_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n per_fw-la hostiam_fw-la svam_fw-la apparuit_fw-la he_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o host_n say_v the_o rhemist_n but_o the_o former_a read_n of_o the_o word_n be_v evident_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o appearance_n be_v what_o he_o do_v in_o general_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n mention_v and_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v what_o he_o do_v he_o appear_v he_o be_v manifest_v some_o say_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o it_o be_v as_o another_o word_n that_o be_v use_v so_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v intend_v that_o appearance_n be_v after_o his_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v in_o order_n unto_o it_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v still_o continue_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v already_o accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o this_o appearance_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16_o or_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n or_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o what_o be_v affirm_v be_v oppose_v unto_o what_o be_v speak_v immediate_o before_o namely_o of_o his_o suffer_v often_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o do_v not_o do_v but_o appear_v be_v manifest_a that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o end_v of_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o expiate_v sin_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n ever_o use_v to_o express_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnation_n unto_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n his_o appearance_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o illustrious_a appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o that_o word_n be_v use_v also_o to_o express_v his_o glorious_a manifestation_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10_o see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o tit._n 2._o 14._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n often_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v often_o suffer_v and_o offer_v but_o he_o do_v so_o he_o so_o appear_v be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d inquire_v both_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_n and_o what_o by_o the_o put_n of_o it_o away_o wherefore_o by_o sin_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o whole_a of_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n in_o its_o root_n and_o fruit_n in_o its_o gild_n power_n and_o punishment_n sin_n absolute_o and_o universal_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n in_o all_o that_o it_o be_v and_o all_o that_o it_o can_v effect_v or_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o sin_n in_o its_o whole_a empire_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o enter_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n invade_v our_o nature_n in_o its_o power_n oppress_v our_o person_n with_o its_o gild_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o its_o fruit_n give_v existence_n and_o right_n unto_o death_n and_o hell_n with_o power_n to_o satan_n to_o rule_v in_o and_o over_o mankind_n so_o as_o it_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o sin_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v it_o away_o that_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v put_v away_o be_v abrogatio_fw-la dissolutio_fw-la destructio_fw-la a_o abrogation_n disannul_v destroy_a disarm_v it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o take_v away_o the_o force_n power_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o unto_o all_o its_o effect_n and_o consequent_n whether_o sinful_a or_o penal_a be_v call_v its_o law_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o of_o this_o law_n as_o of_o other_o there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o power_n 1._o it_o be_v obligation_n unto_o punishment_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o penal_a law_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n that_o whereon_o sinner_n be_v bind_v over_o unto_o eternal_a death_n this_o force_n it_o borrow_v from_o its_o relation_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v impel_v rule_v power_n subjective_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n lead_v they_o captive_a into_o all_o enmity_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n rom._n 7._o 23._o christ_n appear_v to_o abrogate_v this_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o whole_a power_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o condemn_v we_o any_o more_o nor_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o punishment_n this_o he_o do_v by_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o by_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o undergo_a in_o his_o own_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n due_a unto_o it_o which_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o often_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o herein_o consist_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o abrogation_n of_o its_o law_n principal_o 2._o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o its_o subjective_a power_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o the_o way_n that_o have_v be_v declare_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o both_o suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o that_o both_o be_v include_v the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o his_o often_o suffer_v do_v evince_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o design_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o evidence_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n often_o more_o than_o once_o as_o the_o highpriest_n offer_v every_o year_n before_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o his_o
be_v of_o christ._n and_o we_o be_v not_o without_o cogent_a reason_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o metaphor_n there_o give_v we_o for_o these_o expression_n be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o the_o body_n which_o be_v christ._n 3._o that_o be_v intend_v which_o do_v complete_o expiate_v sin_n which_o do_v consummate_v and_o perfect_a the_o church_n which_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o law_n now_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o express_a and_o clear_a declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o do_v further_a confirm_v in_o this_o that_o be_v it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n alone_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 4._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o substantial_a image_n so_o call_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o what_o it_o be_v not_o but_o because_o it_o be_v that_o whereof_o somewhat_o else_o be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n as_o the_o law_n in_o its_o institution_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o unto_o by_o his_o emphatical_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipsissimam_fw-la rerum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o syriac_a translation_n ipsam_fw-la rem_fw-la or_o ipsam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la the_o substance_n itself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o sense_n rom._n 1._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n that_o be_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n the_o image_n of_o the_o man_n be_v not_o something_o distinct_a from_o he_o something_o to_o represent_v he_o but_o the_o man_n himself_o see_v rom._n 8._o 29._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o col._n 1._o 15._o chap._n 3._o 10._o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v concern_v the_o law_n it_o have_v not_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o good_a thing_n it_o have_v not_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o have_v not_o the_o true_a real_a sacrifice_n of_o perfect_a expiation_n it_o represent_v these_o thing_n it_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o they_o but_o enjoy_v not_o exhibit_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o hence_o be_v its_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n so_o that_o by_o none_o of_o its_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v make_v the_o church_n perfect_a obs._n whatever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o any_o religious_a institution_n and_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o they_o if_o they_o come_v short_a of_o exhibit_v christ_n himself_o unto_o believer_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n they_o can_v make_v we_o perfect_a nor_o give_v we_o acceptation_n with_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o old_a hence_o they_o who_o live_v not_o to_o enjoy_v his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n chap._n 11._o 39_o but_o it_o be_v through_o the_o promise_n that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o 2._o nothing_o be_v good_a or_o useful_a unto_o the_o church_n but_o through_o its_o relation_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o their_o use_n and_o worth_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o he_o and_o his_o mediation_n and_o that_o of_o those_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v that_o they_o be_v more_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o his_o exhibition_n and_o communication_n unto_o we_o 3_o he_o alone_o can_v perfect_o expiate_v sin_n and_o consummate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a we_o must_v first_o speak_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n expositor_n general_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v a_o trajection_n in_o the_o word_n or_o that_o they_o be_v place_v out_o of_o their_o proper_a order_n which_o translator_n do_v rectify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o year_n or_o yearly_a with_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o offer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n as_o we_o have_v render_v the_o word_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o word_n to_o signalise_v the_o annual_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o principal_o intend_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o distinction_n and_o point_v of_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o perpetuum_fw-la continual_o or_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v which_o they_o be_v so_o to_o do_v indispensable_o by_o the_o law_n while_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d temple_n be_v stand_v or_o those_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v in_o force_n but_o neither_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o this_o epistle_n will_v allow_v it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n go_v before_o for_o it_o do_v not_o any_o where_o signify_v a_o duration_n or_o continuance_n with_o a_o limitation_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o from_o allow_v a_o absolute_a perpetual_a duration_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sacrifice_n be_v they_o of_o what_o use_n soever_o especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o perpetual_a nor_o have_v a_o efficacy_n to_o accomplish_v any_o thing_n perfect_o which_o be_v the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v use_v only_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 7._o 3._o in_o this_o place_n and_o ver_fw-la 12_o 14_o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v apply_v only_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o his_o personal_a ministry_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 7._o 25._o for_o ever_o to_o the_o uttermost_a perfect_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 12_o 14_o of_o the_o chapter_n be_v here_o deny_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o law_n by_o its_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o perfect_a for_o ever_o or_o unto_o the_o utmost_a the_o comer_n thereunto_o in_o the_o word_n thus_o read_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v never_o 2._o that_o with_o respect_n whereunto_o this_o impotency_n be_v charge_v on_o it_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o offer_v 3._o the_o effect_n itself_o deny_v with_o respect_n unto_o that_o impotency_n which_o be_v to_o perfect_a for_o ever_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o 1._o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n as_o unto_o the_o end_n mention_v be_v emphatical_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v never_o do_v it_o it_o can_v do_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n no_o way_n it_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v and_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o obviate_v all_o thought_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o all_o expectation_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o law_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o hope_v that_o by_o one_o way_n and_o mean_n or_o another_o they_o may_v have_v acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o the_o law_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a thus_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v a_o inveterate_a persuasion_n unto_o the_o contrary_n 2._o that_o with_o respect_n whereunto_o this_o impotency_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o law_n be_v its_o sacrifice_n for_o from_o they_o be_v the_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v expect_v or_o from_o nothing_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o deny_v this_o power_n unto_o they_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o absolute_o unto_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o all_o its_o institution_n and_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v express_v with_o respect_n unto_o their_o nature_n the_o time_n of_o their_o offering_n and_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o nature_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o roll._n the_o roll_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o remote_a from_o this_o signification_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sundry_a classic_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d volumen_fw-la because_o a_o roll_n be_v make_v round_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man._n as_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v one_o roll_n so_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o among_o the_o first_o thing_n write_v in_o it_o be_v this_o record_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o include_v both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roll_n namely_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v when_o david_n pen_v this_o psalm_n now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o first_o promise_n which_o be_v record_v gen._n 3._o 15._o then_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v than_o it_o be_v first_o write_v and_o enrol_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o that_o woeful_a estate_n whereinto_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o write_n of_o it_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o volume_n lie_v the_o verification_n of_o the_o psalmist_n assertion_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v howbeit_o the_o follow_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v not_o exclude_v nor_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v hence_o be_v we_o herein_o direct_v unto_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o presignification_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o book_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a guide_n of_o its_o faith_n the_o bible_n that_o be_v the_o book_n all_o other_o book_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o that_o book_n wherein_o all_o divine_a precept_n and_o promise_n be_v enrol_v or_o record_v in_o this_o book_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o it_o this_o be_v its_o principal_a subject_n especial_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roll_n or_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o promise_n it_o be_v so_o write_v of_o i_o god_n command_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o enrol_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o god_n record_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o his_o book_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o warranty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v have_v continual_a respect_n unto_o what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o see_v matt._n 26._o 24._o 3._o in_o the_o record_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n 2._o christ_n be_v secure_v in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o office_n 4._o direction_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n what_o they_o shall_v attend_v unto_o namely_o what_o be_v write_v 5._o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n the_o meditor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o record_n verse_n viii_o ix_o x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o most_o of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o verse_n have_v already_o in_o our_o passage_n be_v speak_v unto_o above_o when_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n 1._o the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n unto_o the_o present_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 2._o a_o inference_n from_o the_o whole_a unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n he_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o or_o the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o his_o reassume_v it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v that_o by_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o add_v thereunto_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o utter_a insufficiency_n of_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o give_v we_o this_o sum_n of_o his_o design_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o direct_o argue_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o regard_n they_o have_v in_o their_o order_n unto_o one_o another_o for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o two_o fold_v proposition_n one_o concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o a_o introduction_n and_o tender_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n and_o he_o declare_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a namely_o the_o take_v away_o of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o that_o of_o christ._n 3._o this_o order_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v in_o that_o distribution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n these_o 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n or_o say_n record_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n into_o their_o general_a head_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v and_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o distribution_n he_o add_v another_o property_n of_o they_o namely_o they_o be_v require_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 1._o he_o have_v respect_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o whereby_o they_o be_v retain_v so_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o present_a disputation_n with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o ver_fw-la 4._o 2._o allow_v these_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n all_o that_o they_o can_v pretend_v unto_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o god_n reject_v they_o as_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n as_o those_o which_o god_n abhor_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v and_o distribute_v all_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n into_o those_o on_o the_o one_o side_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v utter_o reject_v from_o any_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n have_v always_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v what_o alteration_n he_o please_v in_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n 3._o that_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n respect_v in_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n after_o this_o be_v state_v and_o deliver_v when_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v express_o declare_v as_o unto_o his_o rejection_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o in_o order_n thereon_o upon_o the_o ground_n before_o mention_v he_o say_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a his_o
day_n whereas_o he_o offer_v but_o once_o so_o as_o that_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o be_v destructive_a unto_o it_o the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o the_o socinian_o who_o will_v have_v the_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n to_o receive_v power_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n upon_o his_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o word_n be_v express_v as_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n before_o his_o exaltation_n in_o glory_n or_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v glory_n unto_o that_o offer_n of_o christ_n for_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o perfect_o accomplish_v what_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o effect_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a repose_n of_o trouble_a soul_n 3._o the_o consequent_a hereof_o on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o what_o immediate_o ensue_v on_o this_o offer_n of_o his_o body_n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o what_o continue_v to_o be_v his_o state_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o both_o of_o they_o evidence_v god_n high_a approbation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o his_o person_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o also_o the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n above_o those_o of_o the_o law_n wherein_o no_o such_o privilege_n nor_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n 1._o the_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o his_o offer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v unto_o and_o open_v before_o on_o ch._n 7._o 3._o ch._n 8._o 1._o here_o it_o include_v a_o double_a opposition_n unto_o and_o preference_n above_o the_o state_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n upon_o their_o oblation_n for_o although_o the_o highpriest_n in_o his_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o be_v the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o humble_a ministration_n he_o sit_v not_o down_o with_o any_o appearance_n of_o dignity_n or_o honour_n again_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o typical_a holy_a place_n be_v for_o a_o short_a season_n only_o but_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o perpetuum_fw-la in_o a_o unalterable_a state_n and_o condition_n he_o sit_v down_o never_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n any_o more_o and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a pledge_n the_o high_a assurance_n of_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v absolute_o please_v satisfy_v and_o high_o glorify_v in_o and_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o christ._n for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v immediate_o exalt_v into_o the_o high_a glory_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o see_v eph._n 5._o 1_o 2._o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o offer_v perfect_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o ever_o of_o any_o other_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o end_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v joint_o respect_v both_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o by_o death_n and_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o he_o so_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o obseru._n sin_n as_o that_o thereon_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o neither_o of_o these_o separately_z be_v a_o full_a object_n for_o faith_n to_o find_v rest_n in_o both_o in_o conjunction_n be_v a_o rock_n to_o fix_v it_o on_o and_o 2._o christ_n in_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o the_o church_n he_o suffer_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o glory_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n so_o that_o 2._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n not_o absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o enemy_n be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a testimony_n be_v take_v from_o psal._n 110._o 1._o and_o here_o explain_v in_o these_o verse_n it_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n assert_n concern_v the_o impossibility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o needlesness_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a as_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o declare_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o offer_v himself_o he_o can_v not_o without_o suffer_v and_o die_v whereof_o in_o this_o state_n he_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a and_o beside_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n both_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o eternal_a efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n whereon_o at_o once_o his_o exaltation_n do_v ensue_v i_o acknowledge_v my_o thought_n be_v incline_v unto_o a_o peculiar_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n though_o i_o will_v not_o oppose_v absolute_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v though_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o prefer_v this_o other_o before_o it_o the_o assertion_n be_v introduce_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henceforth_o say_v we_o as_o unto_o what_o remain_v that_o be_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v here_o below_o he_o come_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n some_o very_a few_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n the_o ruler_n priest_n guide_n of_o the_o church_n engage_v against_o he_o persecute_v he_o false_o accuse_v he_o kill_v he_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n he_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n of_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n or_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o have_v fulfil_v this_o work_n and_o thereby_o wrought_v out_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o stubborn_a enemy_n of_o he_o who_o hate_v reject_v and_o slay_v he_o continue_v rage_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o their_o implacable_a tumult_n against_o he_o and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o hate_v his_o person_n his_o office_n his_o work_n his_o gospel_n many_o of_o they_o express_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o do_v they_o triumph_v that_o they_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o and_o destroy_v he_o as_o some_o of_o their_o accurse_a posterity_n do_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o those_o his_o obstinate_a enemy_n shall_v by_o his_o power_n be_v utter_o destroy_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v design_v himself_o declare_v matt._n 22._o 7._o luke_n 19_o 24._o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n after_o our_o lord_n christ_n leave_v this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a contest_v between_o the_o die_a apostate_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rise_a gospel_n church_n of_o believer_n the_o jew_n boast_v on_o their_o success_n in_o that_o by_o fraud_n and_o cruelty_n they_o have_v destroy_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n with_o they_o give_v testimony_n unto_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n great_a expectation_n there_o be_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o way_n the_o scale_n will_v turn_v after_o a_o while_n a_o visible_a and_o glorious_a determination_n be_v make_v of_o this_o controversy_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v these_o murderer_n burn_v up_o their_o city_n those_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n which_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o slay_v before_o his_o face_n so_o be_v all_o his_o enemy_n make_v his_o footstool_n i_o
of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o duty_n obseru._n of_o it_o be_v the_o high_a sin_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o height_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o watch_v against_o every_o thing_n that_o incline_v or_o dispose_v we_o thereunto_o 2._o every_o declension_n in_o or_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o proportion_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o great_a sin_n according_a unto_o the_o proportion_n that_o it_o bear_v unto_o the_o sin_n itself_o hereof_o there_o may_v be_v various_a degree_n 3._o there_o be_v sin_n and_o time_n wherein_o god_n do_v absolute_o refuse_v to_o hear_v any_o more_o from_o man_n in_o order_n unto_o their_o salvation_n 2._o the_o first_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n charge_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v expiate_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n word_n not_o unlike_o those_o of_o god_n concern_v the_o house_n of_o eli._n 1_o sam._n 3._o 14._o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o eli_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offering_n for_o ever_o a_o allusion_n be_v have_v herein_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o there_o be_v certain_a sin_n which_o from_o their_o nature_n as_o marder_n adultery_n blasphemy_n or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o commission_n with_o obstinacy_n and_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n allow_v for_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o guilty_a be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o die_v without_o mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v his_o own_o mind_n vers_fw-la 28._o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o that_o thus_o sin_n willing_o there_o be_v no_o relief_n appoint_v for_o they_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o this_o severity_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v principal_a respect_n unto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o multiplication_n or_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v offer_v once_o for_o all_o henceforth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o he_o be_v offer_v no_o more_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o ever_o this_o the_o word_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o remain_v not_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n purpose_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n any_o other_o sacrifice_n yet_o leave_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o case_n to_o suppose_v there_o be_v yet_o any_o such_o left_a it_o must_v be_v on_o one_o of_o these_o two_o account_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v change_v the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n by_o christ_n because_o of_o its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v whereas_o god_n do_v thus_o deal_v with_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o all_o its_o sacrifice_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o of_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o therefore_o there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o purify_v who_o be_v guilty_a of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n 2._o although_o man_n have_v just_o forfeit_v all_o their_o interest_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n why_o may_v he_o not_o appoint_v another_o for_o they_o or_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o for_o their_o recovery_n but_o both_o these_o supposition_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o high_o blasphemous_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprise_v all_o sort_n of_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v that_o as_o person_n by_o a_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v forfeit_v all_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o further_o declare_v v_o 29._o so_o there_o be_v no_o way_n appoint_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o they_o by_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o ever_o further_o to_o clear_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n herein_o i_o shall_v answer_v some_o inquiry_n that_o may_v arise_v on_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v only_o propose_v they_o 1._o whether_o this_o commination_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o age_n time_n and_o season_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o the_o circumstance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o enquiry_n be_v 1._o because_o their_o circumstance_n be_v eminent_o peculiar_a and_o such_o as_o can_v befall_v other_o in_o any_o season_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v a_o temporal_a destruction_n then_o impendent_a over_o they_o ready_a to_o devour_v apostate_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n at_o other_o season_n 2._o whether_o the_o sin_n intend_v may_v include_v great_a actual_a sin_n after_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_v such_o as_o under_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n 3._o whether_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n for_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v though_o no_o express_a provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o this_o sin_n 4._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o have_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v can_v never_o be_v repeat_v nor_o can_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o 5._o whether_o a_o person_n who_o have_v voluntary_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o concur_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o sin_n here_o mention_v shall_v make_v profession_n of_o repentance_n what_o may_v be_v conceive_v concern_v his_o eternal_a condition_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v such_o a_o one_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v unto_o elsewhere_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o what_o account_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o fall_v out_o be_v absolute_o ruinous_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n obseru._n verse_n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n when_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n have_v contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v indispensible_o capital_a in_o its_o punishment_n for_o the_o legal_a expiation_n whereof_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v or_o allow_v such_o as_o murder_n adultery_n blasphemy_n he_o have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o this_o context_n the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o less_o unto_o the_o great_a if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o he_o who_o so_o sin_v against_o moses_n law_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n who_o sin_n be_v incomparable_o great_a and_o the_o punishment_n more_o severe_a the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n with_o those_o forego_n by_o the_o adversative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v or_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v leave_v or_o remain_v but_o there_o do_v remain_v or_o abide_v for_o such_o person_n a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o sin_n of_o apostate_n which_o be_v three_o way_n express_v 1._o by_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v judgement_n 2._o by_o the_o special_a nature_n of_o that_o judgement_n it_o be_v fiery_a indignation_n 3._o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o unto_o its_o end_n it_o devour_v the_o adversary_n 2._o the_o certain_a approach_n of_o this_o judgement_n there_o remain_v a_o fearful_a expectation_n this_o last_o lie_v first_o in_o the_o word_n and_o 1._o that_o which_o we_o render_v certain_a be_v in_o the_o original_a only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v not_o denote_v a_o assure_a expectation_n nor_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a kind_n of_o expectation_n a_o kind_n of_o fearful_a expectation_n nor_o be_v this_o speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o diminution_n but_o to_o intimate_v something_o that_o be_v inexpressible_a such_o as_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v or_o tongue_n express_v
be_v humble_a meek_a sincere_a subdue_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wait_v for_o his_o pleasure_n as_o all_o justify_v person_n be_v in_o their_o several_a degree_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o he_o be_v free_a from_o that_o principle_n of_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n which_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n there_o be_v especial_a qualification_n of_o grace_n require_v unto_o steadfastness_n in_o profession_n obseru._n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o long_o continue_a trial_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n so_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d express_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justify_v which_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n both_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o also_o those_o gracious_a qualification_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o which_o enable_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o profession_n it_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o leaven_n of_o pride_n which_o destroy_v all_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o or_o it_o may_v denote_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o a_o just_a man_n do_v abide_v and_o persevere_v in_o his_o profession_n unto_o life_n and_o this_o sense_n i_o embrace_v because_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o his_o demonstration_n of_o the_o mighty_a thing_n which_o faith_n will_v do_v and_o which_o have_v be_v do_v and_o suffer_v through_o faith_n by_o believer_n which_o he_o declare_v here_o in_o general_n namely_o whatever_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n a_o just_a man_n meet_v withal_o in_o the_o way_n to_o thing_n eternal_a faith_n will_v carry_v he_o through_o they_o with_o safety_n and_o success_n he_o shall_v live_v life_n in_o both_o the_o principal_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v here_o intend_a 1._o he_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o die_v in_o and_o from_o his_o profession_n he_o shall_v not_o perish_v as_o tree_n pluck_v up_o from_o the_o root_n twice_o dead_a he_o shall_v maintain_v a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o shall_v live_v or_o attain_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o be_v the_o word_n expound_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o next_o verse_n believe_v unto_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n i._o many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o secure_v the_o success_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o time_n of_o obseru._n difficulty_n and_o trial_n as_o 1._o that_o our_o person_n be_v righteous_a or_o justify_v by_o grace_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v appoint_v unto_o that_o end_n 3._o that_o faith_n be_v keep_v unto_o a_o diligent_a exercise_n ii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v secure_v from_o all_o opposition_n whatever_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o prescription_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v so_o so_o there_o be_v a_o faithful_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o other_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o contrary_a state_n frame_n and_o event_n in_o the_o former_a the_o person_n be_v righteous_a the_o way_n of_o his_o act_n in_o the_o present_a case_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o event_n be_v life_n he_o shall_v live_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o supposition_n make_v of_o a_o person_n not_o so_o qualify_v not_o so_o act_v not_o so_o live_v not_o have_v the_o same_o success_n but_o contrary_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o who_o suppose_v it_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o speak_v of_o and_o countenance_n themselves_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o supply_v in_o our_o translation_n for_o this_o read_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o draw_v back_o etc._n etc._n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v in_o the_o prophet_n this_o of_o the_o just_a live_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o direct_a exception_n unto_o and_o removal_n of_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o so_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n but_o say_v he_o the_o just_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o just_a he_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o although_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v evident_o continue_v wherefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o express_a distinction_n of_o these_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o concern_v who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o two_o state_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o latter_a he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o word_n and_o of_o the_o former_a in_o these_o that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o i_o shall_v therefore_o retain_v the_o supplement_n in_o our_o translation_n if_o any_o man_n or_o any_o one_o draw_v back_o if_o there_o be_v in_o any_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o soul_n which_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o person_n offend_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n refer_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v for_o indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v so_o refer_v in_o the_o original_a if_o we_o suppose_v a_o change_n of_o speech_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v unto_o proud_a unbeliever_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v scarce_o reconcileable_a unto_o this_o interpretation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o the_o plain_a general_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v since_o he_o seldom_o keep_v unto_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o testimony_n he_o quote_v but_o always_o give_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o crime_n suppose_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n which_o be_v perseverance_n under_o trial_n and_o temptation_n 2._o a_o sentence_n pronounce_v upon_o that_o crime_n the_o first_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n denote_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n intend_v 〈◊〉_d therein_o it_o be_v nature_n and_o effect_n the_o original_a of_o all_o defection_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o sinful_a elation_n of_o heart_n not_o submit_v unto_o not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o temporal_a suffering_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n when_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o evil_a frame_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v draw_v back_o subduct_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o these_o inconvenience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n who_o have_v make_v do_v make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o invasion_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o trial_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n for_o they_o do_v through_o want_n of_o submission_n unto_o and_o acquiescence_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o profession_n and_o communion_n therein_o with_o they_o who_o persist_v faithful_a in_o it_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o evil_n which_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v himself_o unto_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o argument_n motive_n exhortation_n and_o threaten_n to_o make_v effectual_a for_o this_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n professor_n be_v expose_v unto_o and_o which_o be_v absolute_o ruinous_a unto_o the_o